JP2016103856A - mobile phone - Google Patents

Abstract

PROBLEM TO BE SOLVED: To provide a mobile phone that is easier to use.SOLUTION: The mobile phone comprises: a cartilage conduction vibration source which transmits vibrations for cartilage conduction to an ear cartilage and generates an air conduction sound as sound information within an external auditory meatus; a T coil for transmitting the sound information to a hearing aid through electromagnetic induction; and a control part which prevents the cartilage conduction vibration source from being vibrated when the T coil is used. The mobile phone includes switching means for switching the T coil from a non-usage state to an usage state, and the control part performs control in such a manner that the cartilage conduction vibration source is prevented from being vibrated, while being interlocked with switch by the switching means. The mobile phone includes a display part, and the switching means is configured in such a manner that an operation menu for using the T coil does not appear on the display part unless an operation part is intensively operated through predetermined procedures, the operation menu of the operation part being displayed on the display part.SELECTED DRAWING: Figure 83

Description

  The present invention relates to a mobile phone.

  Conventionally, various mobile phones have been proposed for various purposes. For example, in order to provide a mobile phone that can be heard clearly even under high noise, a bone-conduction speaker is employed, and a mobile phone including an external ear canal closing means has been proposed. (Patent Document 1) On the other hand, as a method of using a bone conduction speaker, the vibration surface abutted against the tragus is manually adjusted to adjust the pressure with which the abutment comes into contact with the tragus so that the cartilage guide is adapted to the magnitude of the external noise. It has also been proposed to change the transmission ratio between voice information via the air and voice information via the air guide. (Patent Document 2) Further, it has been proposed to use a piezoelectric element as a vibration source for bone conduction. In addition, for mobile phones, a headset with a wireless communication function that is connected to a communication device capable of voice communication via a communication network and capable of performing a voice call via a communication device with a communication partner has been proposed. Yes. (Patent Document 3) Further, a glasses-type interface device provided with a display unit for displaying video information sent from a mobile phone or the like to a wireless communication unit on a lens, or an audio unit having a bone conduction earphone and a microphone is also proposed. ing. (Patent Document 4)

JP 2003-348208 A Japanese Patent No. 4541111 JP 2006-86581 A JP 2005-352024 A

  However, there are many issues that need to be further studied for mobile phones.

  In view of the above, an object of the present invention is to provide a mobile phone that is easier to use.

  In order to achieve the above object, the present invention provides a cartilage conduction vibration source, an outer surface without a local protrusion, and a cartilage on the outer surface to which vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source is transmitted so that vibration acceleration or amplitude is maximized. Provided is a mobile phone having a contact portion and a non-cartilage contact portion on the outer surface that exhibits a smaller vibration acceleration or amplitude than in the cartilage contact portion. As a result, the vibration energy of the cartilage conduction vibration source is concentrated on the cartilage contact portion, and the dispersion to the cartilage non-contact portion is reduced. In addition, since the cartilage contact portion is set on the outer surface having no local protrusion, use of the mobile phone is not hindered.

  According to another aspect of the present invention, the cartilage conduction vibration source is set at a position away from both the vertical center axis and the left and right central axis of the cartilage conduction vibration source, the outer surface, and the vibration acceleration or amplitude is maximized. A cell phone is provided having a cartilage contact on the outer surface to which the source vibration is transmitted and a cartilage non-contact on the outer surface that exhibits a lower acceleration or amplitude of vibration than at the cartilage contact. Further, since the cartilage contact portion is set at a position deviating from the vertical center axis and the left and right central axis of the outer surface, an arrangement suitable for contact with the ear cartilage at the entrance portion of the ear canal is obtained.

  According to the specific feature of the present invention, the cartilage contact portion is set at the upper corner of the mobile phone. Thus, a suitable configuration can be obtained in which the outer wall surface is brought into contact with at least a part of the ear cartilage around the ear canal entrance without contact with the ear ring.

  According to a more specific feature, the cartilage contact portion is set at each of a pair of corners at the top of the mobile phone. Accordingly, the vibration energy of the cartilage conduction vibration source can be concentrated on the ear cartilage when the mobile phone is applied to the right ear or the left ear.

  According to another specific feature of the invention, the acceleration or amplitude of vibration in the non-cartilage contact portion is ¼ or less of the acceleration of vibration in the cartilage contact portion. Thereby, the vibration energy of the cartilage conduction vibration source can be concentrated on the cartilage contact portion, and the dispersion to the cartilage non-contact portion can be reduced.

  According to another specific feature of the invention, the acceleration or amplitude of vibration in the non-cartilage contact portion decreases monotonically as the distance from the cartilage contact portion increases. Thereby, the vibration energy of the cartilage conduction vibration source can be concentrated on the cartilage contact portion, and the dispersion to the cartilage non-contact portion can be reduced.

  According to another aspect of the present invention, a cartilage conduction vibration source, a housing, a cartilage contact portion that holds the conduction vibration source so as not to contact the housing, and a cartilage conduction contact portion and the mobile phone housing are interposed. Provided is a mobile phone having a vibration isolating material. Thereby, the vibration energy of the cartilage conduction vibration source can be concentrated on the cartilage contact portion.

  According to a more specific feature, the cartilage contact portion is made of a hard material and the vibration isolator is made of an elastic body. Thereby, the vibration energy of the cartilage conduction vibration source can be concentrated on the cartilage contact portion.

As other elements for concentrating the vibration energy of the cartilage conduction vibration source on the cartilage contact portion, avoiding the main vibration direction of the cartilage conduction vibration source and supporting it on the mobile phone housing, the cartilage conduction contact portion Reducing the contact area between the cartilage conduction vibration source and the cell phone case supporting it, limiting the holding position of the cartilage conduction vibration source to the vicinity of the cartilage conduction contact part, and the material of the cartilage conduction contact part different from that of the cell phone case It is preferable to use a thick plate. In addition to the case where these elements are used alone, a plurality of elements can be appropriately combined and employed.

  According to another aspect of the present invention, there is provided a mobile phone having a cartilage conduction vibration source, a T coil, and a control unit that does not vibrate the cartilage transmission vibration source when the T coil is used. This prevents a sense of incongruity compared to listening to sound using the T coil, and also prevents power consumption due to unnecessary cartilage conduction during T coil operation. In the above, in order to prevent the interlocking off of cartilage conduction when the T coil is turned on by an erroneous operation from being confused with a failure, the T coil is configured not to be turned on unless it is intentionally operated specially. desirable.

  As described above, according to the present invention, an easy-to-use mobile phone is provided.

It is a perspective view which shows Example 1 of the mobile phone which concerns on embodiment of this invention. Example 1 It is a side view of Example 1 which shows the function of a right ear use state and a left ear use state. 1 is a block diagram of Example 1. FIG. It is a flowchart of operation | movement of the control part in Example 1 of FIG. It is a perspective view which shows Example 2 of the mobile telephone which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 2) It is a perspective view which shows Example 3 of the mobile telephone which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 3) It is a perspective view which shows Example 4 of the mobile telephone which concerns on embodiment of this invention. Example 4 FIG. 10 is a block diagram of Example 4. It is a principal part conceptual block diagram which shows the structure relevant to the ear plug bone conduction effect of Example 4. FIG. It is a flowchart of operation | movement of the control part in Example 4 of FIG. It is a perspective view which shows Example 5 of the mobile telephone which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 5) It is a flowchart of operation | movement of the control part in Example 5 of FIG. It is a perspective view which shows Example 6 of the mobile telephone which concerns on embodiment of this invention, (A) is a front perspective view, (B) is a back perspective view, (C) is B- of back perspective view (B). It is sectional drawing in a B cut surface. (Example 6) It is a flowchart of operation | movement of the control part in Example 6 of FIG. It is a perspective view which shows Example 7 of the mobile phone based on embodiment of this invention, (A) is a front perspective view, (B) is a back perspective view, (C) is B- of back perspective view (B). It is principal part sectional drawing in a B cut surface. (Example 7) It is a flowchart of operation | movement of the control part in Example 7 of FIG. It is a perspective view which shows Example 8 of the mobile phone which concerns on embodiment of this invention, (A) is a front perspective view, (B) is a back perspective view, (C) is B- of back perspective view (B). It is sectional drawing in a B cut surface. (Example 8) It is a perspective view which shows Example 9 of the mobile phone based on embodiment of this invention, (A) is a front perspective view, (B) is a back perspective view, (C) is B- of back perspective view (B). It is sectional drawing in a B cut surface. Example 9 It is a perspective view which shows Example 10 of the mobile telephone which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 10) It is a perspective view which shows Example 11 of the mobile telephone which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 11) It is a side view of Example 11 which shows the function of a right ear use state and a left ear use state. It is a perspective view which shows Example 12 of the mobile telephone which concerns on embodiment of this invention. Example 12 It is a flowchart of operation | movement of the control part in Example 12 of FIG. It is a perspective view which shows Example 13 of the mobile telephone which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 13) It is a perspective view which shows Example 14 of the mobile telephone which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 14) It is a system configuration | structure figure of Example 15 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 15) It is a system configuration | structure figure of Example 16 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 16) FIG. 20 is a block diagram of Example 16. FIG. 20 is a block diagram of Example 17. (Example 17) It is a flowchart of operation | movement of the control part of the transmission / reception unit in Example 17 of FIG. It is a flowchart of operation | movement of the control part of the transmission / reception unit in Example 18. FIG. (Example 18) It is a system configuration | structure figure of Example 19 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 19) It is a system configuration | structure figure of Example 20 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 20) It is a principal part side view of Example 21 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 21) It is a top view of Example 22 according to an embodiment of the present invention. (Example 22) It is a block diagram of Example 23 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 23) It is a system configuration | structure figure of Example 24 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 24) It is a block diagram of Example 25 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 25) FIG. 22 is a sectional view of the main parts of Example 25. It is a perspective view which shows the modification of Example 10 in FIG. It is a perspective view of Example 26 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 26) It is a block diagram of Example 26 of FIG. It is a flowchart regarding operation | movement of the control part in Example 26 of FIG. 42, and is shown as the detail of step S42 using FIG. It is the perspective view and sectional drawing of Example 28 which concern on embodiment of this invention. (Example 28) FIG. 38 is a cross-sectional view showing a first modification and a second modification of Example 28. FIG. 38 is a cross-sectional view of a third modification and a fourth modification of Example 28. It is a perspective view which shows Example 29 which concerns on embodiment of this invention, and its modification. (Example 29) It is the perspective view and sectional drawing of Example 30 which concern on embodiment of this invention. (Example 30) It is the longitudinal cross-sectional view and transverse cross section of Example 31 which concern on embodiment of this invention. (Example 31) FIG. 32 is a cross-sectional view showing a first modification and a second modification of Example 31. It is a perspective view of Example 32 which concerns on embodiment of this invention comprised as a piezoelectric bimorph element suitable for using for a mobile telephone. (Example 32) It is a perspective view of Example 33 which concerns on embodiment of this invention, and its modification. (Example 33). It is an external appearance perspective view of Example 33 and its modification. It is a see-through | perspective perspective view of Example 34 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 34) It is a see-through | perspective perspective view regarding Example 35 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 35) It is a see-through | perspective perspective view regarding Example 36 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 36) It is a see-through | perspective perspective view regarding Example 37 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 37) It is a sectional block diagram about Example 38 concerning an embodiment of the invention. (Example 38) FIG. 38 is a rear perspective view and a cross-sectional view showing a state of cartilage conduction vibration portion fixation to a mobile phone in Example 38. It is a flowchart of operation | movement of the control part 3439 in Example 38 of FIG. It is sectional drawing of Example 39 which concerns on embodiment of this invention, and its various modifications. (Example 39) It is sectional drawing and principal part see-through | perspective perspective view of Example 40 which concerns on embodiment of this invention, and its various modifications. (Example 40) It is sectional drawing of Example 41 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 41) 42 is a cross-sectional view of various modifications of Example 41. FIG. It is sectional drawing regarding Example 42 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 42) It is sectional drawing regarding Example 43 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 43) It is sectional drawing regarding Example 44 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 44) It is sectional drawing regarding Example 45 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 45) It is the perspective view and sectional drawing regarding Example 46 which concern on embodiment of this invention. (Example 46) It is the perspective view and sectional drawing regarding Example 47 which concern on embodiment of this invention. (Example 47) It is the perspective view and sectional drawing regarding the modification of Example 46 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. It is the perspective view and sectional drawing regarding Example 48 which concern on embodiment of this invention. (Example 48) FIG. 42 is an enlarged cross-sectional view of a main part of Example 48 and its modification. It is the perspective view and sectional drawing regarding Example 49 which concerns on embodiment of this invention, and its modification. (Example 49) It is the block diagram which mixed the partial cross section regarding Example 50 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 50) It is the block diagram which mixed the partial perspective view regarding Example 51 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 51) It is sectional drawing and the internal block diagram regarding Example 52 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 52) FIG. 78 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view related to Example 52 in FIG. 77. It is a graph which shows an example of the actual measurement data of the mobile telephone comprised based on Example 46 of FIG. It is the side view and sectional drawing of an ear | edge, Comprising: The detail of an ear | edge structure and the relationship with the mobile telephone of this invention are shown. It is a block diagram of Example 53 concerning an embodiment of the invention. (Example 53) It is a block diagram of Example 54 concerning an embodiment of the invention. (Example 54) It is the perspective view and sectional drawing regarding Example 55 which concern on embodiment of this invention. (Example 54) It is a block diagram of Example 55 of FIG. FIG. 84 is a side view for explaining the distribution of vibration energy in the mobile phone in Example 55 of FIG. 83.

  FIG. 1 is a perspective view showing Example 1 of the mobile phone according to the embodiment of the present invention. In FIG. 1, a cellular phone 1 includes an upper part 7 having a display unit 5 and the like, and a lower part 11 having an operation unit 9 such as a numeric keypad and a transmission unit 23 such as a microphone that plays a sound generated from the operator's mouth. The upper part 7 is configured to be foldable on the lower part 11 by the hinge part 3. The upper part 7 is provided with a receiving part 13 such as an earphone for transmitting sound to the operator's ear, and constitutes a telephone function together with the transmitting part 23 of the lower part 11. In addition, an upper camera 7 can be used to capture the face of the operator who is looking at the display unit 5 when the mobile phone 1 is used as a videophone. Has been. Further, the upper portion 7 has a pair of infrared light emitting units 19 and 20 constituting a proximity sensor for detecting that the mobile phone 1 is in contact with the ear for a call and infrared reflected light from the ear. Is provided with a common infrared proximity sensor 21 for receiving light. Although not shown in FIG. 1, a rear camera is provided on the rear surface of the upper portion 7, and a subject that is on the rear surface side of the mobile phone 1 and is monitored by the display unit 5 can be photographed.

  The upper portion 7 is further provided with a right ear vibrating portion 24 and a left ear vibrating portion 26 made of a piezoelectric bimorph element or the like for contacting the tragus at the upper corner on the inner side (the side that contacts the ear). The right-ear vibration part 24 and the left-ear vibration part 26 are configured to protrude from the outer wall of the mobile phone so as not to harm the design. Contact. Accordingly, it is possible to receive the voice by the bone conduction from the tragus cartilage together with the voice reception from the receiver 13. In addition, as disclosed in the above-mentioned Patent Document 2, the tragus is the most audible sensation in the structure of the ear cartilage such as the otic mastoid process, the outer cartilage surface of the outer ear mouth, the tragus and the raised part, and is pressed. It is known that the rise of the bass when the pressure is increased is greater than other positions. Since this knowledge is described in detail in Patent Document 2, it can be referred to.

  When this is applied to the right ear, the mobile phone 1 is slightly rotated clockwise in FIG. Then, by providing the right-ear vibration unit 24 at the lower inclined corner of the upper end of the mobile phone ear side, the right-ear vibration unit 24 can be naturally connected to the right ear without projecting the vibration unit from the outer wall of the mobile phone. Can be brought into contact with the beads. This state is a posture close to a normal call state, and there is no sense of incongruity for the caller himself / herself. Note that since the receiver 13 is in the vicinity of the right-ear vibration unit 24, both the audio information via the tragus cartilage and the audio information via the external auditory canal are transmitted to the ear. At this time, since the same audio information is transmitted through different pronunciation pairs and routes, phase adjustment between the two is performed so that they do not cancel each other.

  On the other hand, when the mobile phone 1 is put on the left ear, the mobile phone 1 is slightly rotated counterclockwise in FIG. Then, in the same manner as in the case of the right ear, the left-ear vibration unit 26 is provided at the inclined lower side corner at the upper end of the mobile phone ear side, and the left-ear vibration unit 26 is naturally connected to the left ear tragus. Can be contacted. Since this state is a posture close to a normal call state, and the receiving unit 13 is in the vicinity of the left ear vibrating unit 26, both voice information via the tragus cartilage and voice information via the ear canal are transmitted to the ear. The phase adjustment between the two is the same as in the case of the right ear.

  In addition, since the pair of infrared light emitting units 19 and 20 in the proximity sensor emit light alternately in a time-division manner, the common infrared light proximity sensor 21 receives reflected light by infrared light from any light emitting unit. Whether the light is received or not can be identified, so that it can be determined which of the right-ear vibration unit 24 and the left-ear vibration unit 26 hits the tragus. As a result, it is possible to determine which ear the mobile phone is being used, and it is possible to vibrate the vibration part on which the tragus is in contact and turn off the other. However, since there are variations in how the mobile phone 1 is applied to the ear and individual differences in the shape of the ear, the acceleration sensor is incorporated in the first embodiment as will be described later, and the gravitational acceleration detected by this acceleration sensor. Thus, the mobile phone 1 is detected to be tilted to vibrate, and the vibration portion on the lower corner of the tilt is vibrated and the other is turned off. The use of the right ear and the use of the left ear described above will be described again with reference to the drawings corresponding to each specification state.

  Further, the upper part 7 is arranged on the outer side (the back side that does not hit the ear) so as to pick up environmental noise, and is provided with a means for preventing vibration conduction of the right-ear vibration part 24 and the left-ear vibration part 26. A microphone 38 is provided. The environmental noise microphone 38 further picks up sound produced from the operator's mouth. The environmental noise picked up by the environmental noise microphone 38 and the operator's own voice are inverted in waveform and mixed with the right-ear vibration unit 24 and the left-ear vibration unit 26 to be included in the voice information via the receiver unit 13. Cancels noise and the operator's own voice to make it easier to hear the voice information of the other party. Details of this function will be described later.

  FIG. 2 is a side view of the mobile phone 1 showing the functions of the right-ear vibration unit 24 and the left-ear vibration unit 26. FIG. 2A shows the mobile phone 1 in the right hand and the right ear 28 applied thereto. It shows the state. On the other hand, FIG. 2B shows a state in which the mobile phone 1 is held in the left hand and is placed on the left ear 30. 2A is a view seen from the right side of the face, and FIG. 2B is a view seen from the left side of the face, so the mobile phone 1 is on the back side (the back side in FIG. 1). Is visible. In order to illustrate the relationship between the mobile phone 1 and the right ear 28 and the left ear 30, the mobile phone 1 is indicated by a one-dot chain line.

  As shown in FIG. 2A, when the mobile phone 1 is put on the right ear, the mobile phone 1 is slightly tilted counterclockwise in FIG. . And since the vibration part 24 for ear | edges is provided in the inclination lower side corner of such a mobile telephone ear side upper end, this can be made to contact the tragus 32 of a right ear naturally. As already described, this state is a posture close to a normal call state, and there is no sense of incongruity for the caller himself / herself. On the other hand, as shown in FIG. 2 (B), when the cellular phone 1 is put on the left ear, the mobile phone 1 is slightly inclined clockwise in FIG. Become. Since the ear vibration unit 26 is provided at the lower inclined corner at the upper end of the mobile phone ear side, it can be naturally brought into contact with the tragus 34 of the left ear. Even in this state, as in the case of the right ear, the posture is close to that of a normal call state, and there is no sense of incongruity between the caller and the side.

  FIG. 3 is a block diagram of the first embodiment. The same parts as those in FIG. 1 are denoted by the same reference numerals, and description thereof will be omitted unless necessary. The mobile phone 1 is controlled by a control unit 39 that operates according to a program stored in the storage unit 37. The storage unit 37 can also temporarily store data necessary for the control of the control unit 39 and also store various measurement data and images. Display on the display unit 5 is performed based on display data held by the display driver 41 under the control of the control unit 39. The display unit 5 has a display backlight 43, and the control 39 adjusts the brightness based on the ambient brightness.

  The telephone function unit 45 including the reception unit 13 and the transmission unit 23 can be connected to a wireless telephone line by a telephone communication unit 47 under the control of the control unit 39. The speaker 51 performs ringtones and various guidance under the control of the control unit 39 and outputs the other party's voice during a videophone call. The audio output of the speaker 51 is not output from the right ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 24 and the left ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 26. This is because there is no possibility that the cartilage conduction vibration part is applied to the ear during a videophone call. Further, the image processing unit 53 processes images captured by the videophone inner camera 17 and the rear main camera 55 under the control of the control unit 39, and inputs images of these processing results to the storage unit 37.

  As described above, the pair of infrared light emitting units 19 and 20 in the proximity sensor emit light alternately in a time-sharing manner based on the control of the control unit 39. Therefore, the reflected infrared light input to the control unit 39 by the common infrared light proximity sensor 21 can be reflected by the infrared light from any light emitting unit. When the reflected light is detected from both of the infrared light emitting units 19 and 20, the control unit 39 compares these with each other, and either the right ear vibrating unit 24 or the left ear vibrating unit 26 hits the tragus. Judge whether. Furthermore, the acceleration sensor 49 detects the direction of the detected gravitational acceleration. Based on this detection signal, the control unit 39 determines whether the mobile phone 1 is tilted in FIG. 2 (A) or FIG. 2 (B), and as described with reference to FIG. One vibration part is vibrated and the other is turned off.

  The cellular phone 1 further includes a phase adjustment mixer unit 36 that adjusts the phase of the audio information from the control unit 39 and transmits the audio information to the right ear vibration unit 24 and the left ear vibration unit 26. More specifically, the phase adjusting unit 36 is generated from the receiving unit 13 and transmitted from the external ear canal via the eardrum and the right ear vibrating unit 24 or the left ear vibrating unit 26 via the tragus cartilage. The sound information from the control unit 39 is phase-adjusted with reference to the sound information transmitted from the control unit 39 to the receiving unit 13 so that the same sound information transmitted through 24 and the left ear vibration unit 26. This phase adjustment is a relative adjustment between the receiving unit 13 and the right-ear vibration unit 24 and the left-ear vibration unit 26, so that the control unit 39 changes the right-ear vibration unit 24 and the left-ear vibration unit 26. You may comprise so that the phase of the audio | voice information transmitted to the receiving part 13 from the control part 39 may be adjusted on the basis of the audio | voice information transmitted. In this case, the audio information to the speaker 51 is also adjusted in the same phase as the audio information to the receiver 13.

  The phase adjustment mixer unit 36 prevents the audio information from the receiving unit 13 and the same audio information from the right ear vibration unit 24 or the left ear vibration unit 26 from canceling each other. In addition to the above function, the second function is provided in cooperation with the environmental noise microphone 38. In the second function, the environmental noise picked up by the environmental noise microphone 38 and the operator's own voice are inverted in waveform by the phase adjustment mixer unit 36, and then the audio information of the right ear vibrating unit 24 or the left ear vibrating unit 26 is obtained. This cancels the environmental noise and the operator's own voice included in the voice information via the receiver 13, thereby making it easier to hear the voice information of the other party. At this time, the environmental noise and the operator's own voice are effective regardless of the transmission route of the voice information from the receiver 13 and the voice information from the right-ear vibration unit 24 or the left-ear vibration unit 26. In order to cancel, the mixing is performed in consideration of the phase adjustment based on the first function.

  FIG. 4 is a flowchart of the operation of the control unit 39 in the first embodiment of FIG. Note that the flow of FIG. 4 mainly illustrates the functions of the right-ear vibration unit 24 and the left-ear vibration unit 26, so that the operations are extracted with a focus on related functions. There are also operations of the control unit 39 that are not shown in the flow of FIG. The flow of FIG. 4 starts when the main power supply is turned on by the operation unit 9 of the mobile phone 1, and at step S <b> 2, initial startup and function check of each unit are performed and screen display on the display unit 5 is started. Next, in step S4, the functions of the right-ear vibration unit 24 and the left-ear vibration unit 26 are turned off, and the process proceeds to step S6. In step S6, it is checked whether there is an operation that does not use radio waves such as mail operation, Internet operation, other settings, and downloaded games (hereinafter collectively referred to as “non-call operation”). If there are these operations, the process proceeds to step S8 to execute non-call processing, and the process proceeds to step S10. Note that the non-call operation does not assume a function that applies the functions of the receiver 13, the right ear vibrating unit 24, and the left ear vibrating unit 26 in the upper portion 7 of the mobile phone 1 to the ear. On the other hand, when a non-call operation is not detected in step S6, the process directly proceeds to step S10.

  In step S10, it is checked whether or not a call using mobile radio waves is being received. If the call is not being received, the process proceeds to step S12, and it is checked whether or not the response from the other party to the call from the mobile phone 1 is correct. If a response is detected, the process proceeds to step S14. On the other hand, when it is detected in step S10 that a call using a mobile radio wave is being received, the process proceeds to step S16, in which the mobile phone is opened, that is, the upper portion 7 is folded over the lower portion 11. To check whether it is open as shown in FIG. If it is not detected that the mobile phone is open, the process returns to step S10, and thereafter, steps S10 and S16 are repeated to wait for the mobile phone to be opened. If the incoming call is terminated without repeating the cellular phone, the flow moves from step S10 to step S12. On the other hand, if it is detected in step S16 that the mobile phone is open, the process proceeds to step S14. In step S14, the transmitter 23 and receiver 13 are turned on, and the process proceeds to step S18. In step S18, it is checked whether or not the call is a videophone. If it is not a videophone, the process proceeds to step S20, and whether or not the call is disconnected at this point is confirmed.

  In step S22, it is checked whether or not the infrared light proximity sensor 21 detects the contact of the ear. If the contact is detected, the process proceeds to step S24. On the other hand, when the infrared light proximity sensor 21 does not detect the contact of the ear in step S22, the process returns to step S14, and thereafter, steps S14 and S18 to 22 are repeated to wait for the detection of the proximity sensor in step S22. In step S24, based on the detection signal of the acceleration sensor 49, it is checked whether or not there is a right-ear talking state tilt as shown in FIG. If applicable, the process proceeds to step S26, the right ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 24 is turned on, and the process proceeds to step S28. On the other hand, if it is not detected in step S24 that the right-ear call state tilt has occurred, the detection signal of the acceleration sensor 49 has detected the left-ear call state tilt as shown in FIG. In step S30, the left ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 26 is turned on, and the process proceeds to step S28.

  In the description of the flow of FIG. 4, the process proceeds to step S24 regardless of whether the infrared reflected light detected by the infrared light proximity sensor 21 is generated by the infrared light emitting unit 19 or 20 and in step S24, the acceleration sensor is detected. It has been described that it is detected whether or not the right-ear communication state inclination is based on the 49 signal. However, since the infrared light proximity sensor 21 can also detect whether or not the right-ear call state is inclined, the infrared light at the light emission timing of the infrared light emitting unit 19 is replaced with the signal of the acceleration sensor 49 in step S24. If the output of the proximity sensor 21 is larger than that at the light emission timing of the infrared light emitting unit 20, it may be determined that the right-ear call state is inclined. In step S24, it is determined whether or not the right ear communication state inclination is obtained by combining the signal from the acceleration sensor and the output comparison result of the infrared light proximity sensor 21 at the light emission timing of the infrared light emitting units 19 and 20. You may comprise so that it may carry out.

  In step S28, it is checked whether or not the call state is cut off. If the call is not cut off, the process returns to step S24, and step S24 to step S30 are repeated until a call cut is detected in step S28. This corresponds to the change of the mobile phone between the right-ear call state and the left-ear call state during a call. On the other hand, when a call disconnection is detected in step S28, the process proceeds to step S32, and the right-ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 24 or the left-ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 26, the reception unit 13 and the transmission unit 23 are turned off. Then, the process proceeds to step S34. On the other hand, if no call origination response is detected in step S12, the process immediately proceeds to step S34. If it is detected in step S18 that the videophone is used, the process proceeds to videophone processing in step S36. In the videophone processing, the video camera inner camera 17 captures the face of the user, the speaker 51 outputs the voice of the other party, the sensitivity of the transmitter 23 is switched, the display unit 5 displays the other party's face. When such a videophone process is completed, the process proceeds to step S38, the speaker 51, the receiving unit 13 and the transmitting unit 23 are turned off, and the process proceeds to step S34. When the call disconnection is detected in step S20, the process proceeds to step S38. At this time, since the speaker 51 is not originally turned on, the reception unit 13 and the transmission unit 23 are turned off, and the process proceeds to step S34.

  In step S34, it is checked whether or not the main power is turned off. If there is an off operation, the flow ends. On the other hand, when the main power-off operation is not detected in step S34, the flow returns to step S6, and thereafter steps S6 to S38 are repeated. As described above, the right ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 24 or the left ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 26 can be used even when the mobile phone 1 is not open, when the mobile phone 1 is not in a call state, or in a call state. It is not turned on when it is a videophone call and when the mobile phone 1 is not placed on the ear even in a normal call state. However, when the right ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 24 or the left ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 26 is turned on once, the on / off switching between the right ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 24 or the left ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 26 is performed. This will not be turned off unless a call disconnect is detected.

  FIG. 5 is a perspective view showing Example 2 of the mobile phone according to the embodiment of the present invention. Since there are many common points in the structure of the second embodiment, the corresponding parts are denoted by the same reference numerals as those of the first embodiment and description thereof is omitted. The mobile phone 101 according to the second embodiment is an integrated type that does not have a movable part, and is not divided into an upper part and a lower part. Therefore, the “upper part” in this case does not mean the separated upper part, but means the upper part of the integrated structure.

  In the first embodiment, when the mobile phone 1 is folded, the right ear cartilage conduction vibration portion 24 and the left ear cartilage conduction vibration portion 26 are sandwiched and stored between the upper portion 7 and the lower portion 11. On the other hand, in the second embodiment, the right ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 24 and the left ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 26 are always exposed on the outer wall of the mobile phone 101. Also in the second embodiment, the internal structure of FIG. 3 and the flowchart of FIG. 4 can be basically used. However, in relation to the difference in the structure described above, step S16 in the flowchart of FIG. 4 is omitted, and if it is confirmed in step S10 that a call is being received, the process proceeds directly to step S14.

  FIG. 6 is a perspective view showing Example 3 of the mobile phone according to the embodiment of the present invention. Since there are many common points in the structure of the third embodiment, the corresponding parts are denoted by the same reference numerals as those of the first embodiment and the description thereof is omitted. The mobile phone 201 according to the third embodiment has a structure in which an upper part 107 can slide relative to a lower part 111. In the structure of the third embodiment, when the upper portion 107 is overlapped with the lower portion 111, there is no vertical relationship, but the “upper portion” in the third embodiment means a portion that comes up when the mobile phone 201 is extended. To do.

  In the third embodiment, as shown in FIG. 6, the full function can be used with the upper portion 107 extended and the operation portion 9 exposed, and the upper portion 107 is overlapped with the lower portion 111 so that the operation portion 9 is hidden. But you can use basic functions such as incoming calls and calls. Also in the third embodiment, the right ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 24 and the left ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 26 are both in the state in which the cellular phone 201 is extended as shown in FIG. The shape is always exposed on the outer wall of the mobile phone 201. Also in the third embodiment, the internal structure of FIG. 3 and the flowchart of FIG. 4 can basically be used. However, as described above, in the third embodiment, it is possible to make a call even when the upper portion 107 is overlapped with the lower portion 111. Therefore, similarly to the second embodiment, step S16 in the flowchart of FIG. 4 is omitted, and the call is made in step S10. When it is confirmed that the incoming call is being received, the process directly proceeds to step S14.

  The implementation of the various features of the present invention is not limited to the above-described examples, and can be implemented in other embodiments. For example, in the above embodiment, the right-ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 24 and the left-ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 26 are provided in order to cope with both the right ear use and the left ear use due to change of hand and change of user. However, in the case of cartilage conduction, if it is assumed that only the right ear or only the left ear is used, one cartilage conduction vibration unit may be provided.

  The right-ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 24 and the left-ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 26 are originally provided on the premise that they come into contact with the tragus of the right ear and the left ear, respectively, but are disclosed in Patent Document 2. As described above, since cartilage conduction is possible even in an otic cartilage configuration other than the tragus, such as the otic mastoid process and the posterior cartilage surface of the outer ear mouth, both the cartilage conduction vibration part 24 for the right ear and the cartilage conduction vibration part 26 for the left ear are both. For example, when using the right ear, an appropriate portion of the right ear cartilage may be pressed at the same time. In this sense, the two cartilage conduction vibration units 24 and 26 are not necessarily limited to the right ear and the left ear. In this case, instead of turning on only one of the two cartilage conduction vibration parts 24 and 26 as in the embodiment, both are turned on simultaneously.

  Furthermore, in the above embodiment, the earpiece 13 and the right ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 24 or the left ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 26 are turned on simultaneously. When the cartilage conduction vibration unit 26 is turned on, the receiver 13 may be turned off. In this case, it is not necessary to adjust the phase of the audio information.

  FIG. 7 is a perspective view showing Example 4 of the mobile phone according to the embodiment of the present invention. Since there are many common points in the structure of the fourth embodiment, the corresponding parts are denoted by the same reference numerals as those of the first embodiment, and the description thereof is omitted. The mobile phone 301 according to the fourth embodiment is not a folding method separated into an upper part and a lower part as in the second example, but is an integrated type having no movable part. Moreover, it is comprised as what is called a smart phone which has the big screen 205 provided with the GUI (graphical user interface) function. Also in the fourth embodiment, the “upper part” does not mean the separated upper part, but means the upper part of the integrated structure. In the fourth embodiment, an operation unit 209 such as a numeric keypad is displayed on the large screen 205, and a GUI operation is performed in response to a finger touch or slide on the large screen 205.

The cartilage conduction vibration function in the fourth embodiment is performed by a cartilage conduction vibration unit including a cartilage conduction vibration source 225 including a piezoelectric bimorph element and the vibration conductor 227. The cartilage conduction vibration source 225 is disposed in contact with the lower portion of the vibration conductor 227 and transmits the vibration to the vibration conductor 227. The cartilage conduction vibration source 225 is configured so as to protrude from the outer wall of the mobile phone (front side in FIG. 7) in the same manner as in the first to third embodiments so as not to harm the design. Is transmitted to the side, causing both ends 224 and 226 to vibrate. Since both ends 224 and 226 of the vibration conductor 227 are located at the inner corners of the upper portion 7 of the mobile phone 301 that comes into contact with the tragus, the ears can be effectively prevented from protruding from the outer wall of the mobile phone in the same manner as in the first to third embodiments. Contact the bead. As described above, the right end portion 224 and the left end portion 226 of the vibration conductor 227 constitute the right ear vibrating portion 24 and the left ear vibrating portion 26 in the first embodiment, respectively.
Since the vibration conductor 227 vibrates not only at the right end 224 and the left end 226 but as a whole, in the fourth embodiment, any part of the inner upper end side of the mobile phone 301 is brought into contact with the ear cartilage. Audio information can be transmitted. In such a structure of the cartilage conduction vibration unit, the vibration conductor 227 can guide the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source 225 to a desired position, and the cartilage conduction vibration source 225 itself does not need to be disposed on the outer wall of the mobile phone 301. This is useful for mounting a cartilage conduction vibration unit on a mobile phone having a high degree of freedom in layout and having no space.

  In the fourth embodiment, two functions are further added. However, these functions are not specific to the fourth embodiment, and can be applied to the first to third embodiments. One of the additional functions is to prevent malfunction of the cartilage conduction vibration unit. In any of the first to fourth embodiments, the infrared light emitting units 19 and 20 and the infrared light proximity sensor 21 detect that the mobile phone has been applied to the ear. Since the proximity sensor is detected when placed on a desk or the like with the inside facing down, there is a possibility that the mobile phone is mistakenly recognized as being placed on the ear and the process proceeds from S22 in the flow of FIG. 4 to step S24. And since it does not correspond to the right-ear call state inclination detected in step S24, the flow proceeds to step S30, and the left-ear cartilage conduction vibration unit may be erroneously turned on. Since the vibration energy of the cartilage conduction vibration part is relatively large, if such a malfunction occurs, vibration noise may occur between the desk and the desk. In the fourth embodiment, in order to prevent this, the horizontal stationary state is detected by the acceleration sensor 49, and if applicable, the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source 225 is prohibited. Details of this point will be described later.

  Next, a second additional function in the fourth embodiment will be described. In each embodiment of the present invention, the right ear vibrating portion 24 or the left ear vibrating portion 26 (in the fourth embodiment, the right end portion 224 or the left end portion 226 of the vibration conductor 227) is used as the tragus of the right ear or the left ear. The voice information is transmitted by contact, but by increasing the contact pressure and closing the ear hole with the tragus, the ear plug bone conduction effect is produced, and the voice information can be transmitted with a louder sound. Furthermore, since the environmental noise is blocked by closing the ear hole with the tragus, the use in such a state realizes a reception situation that can be obtained at once, reducing unnecessary environmental noise and increasing necessary voice information, for example, station It is suitable for a telephone call under noise. When the earplug bone conduction effect is occurring, the user's own voice due to bone conduction from the vocal cords becomes louder and the sense of incongruity between the left and right auditory senses is lost. In Example 4, in order to alleviate the uncomfortable feeling of one's own voice during the generation of the ear plug bone conduction effect, the phase of the information of one's own voice picked up from the transmitter 23 is inverted and transmitted to the vibration conductor 228. Configured to cancel your voice. Details of this point will also be described later.

  FIG. 8 is a block diagram of the fourth embodiment, and the same components as those in FIG. In addition, since there are many parts in common with the first to third embodiments, the same numbers are assigned to the corresponding parts. The description of the same or common parts is omitted unless particularly necessary. In the fourth embodiment, the telephone function unit 45 is illustrated in some detail, but the configuration is the same as in the first to third embodiments. Specifically, the reception processing unit 212 and the earphone 213 in FIG. 8 correspond to the reception unit 13 in FIG. 3, and the transmission processing unit 222 and the microphone 223 in FIG. 8 correspond to the transmission unit 23 in FIG. On the other hand, the cartilage conduction vibration source 225 and the vibration conductor 227 of FIG. 7 are collectively shown as a cartilage conduction vibration unit 228 in FIG. The transmission processing unit 222 transmits a part of the operator's voice picked up from the microphone 223 to the reception processing unit 212 as a side tone, and the reception processing unit 212 receives the caller's voice from the telephone communication unit 47 in the operator's own voice. By superimposing these side tones and outputting them to the earphone 213, the balance between the bone conduction and the air conduction in the state where the mobile phone 301 is placed on the ear is brought close to a natural state.

  The transmission processing unit 222 further outputs a part of the operator's voice picked up from the microphone 223 to the sound quality adjustment unit 238. The sound quality adjustment unit 238 outputs the sound quality of the voice to be transmitted to the cochlea from the cartilage conduction vibration unit 228 to a sound quality that approximates the operator's own voice transmitted from the vocal cords to the cochlea by internal conduction when the earplug bone conduction effect occurs. Adjust and make both cancellations effective. Then, the waveform reversing unit 240 inverts the waveform of the voice of which the sound quality has been adjusted in this way and outputs it to the phase adjustment mixer unit 236. When the pressure detected by the pressure sensor 242 corresponds to a state where the pressure sensor 242 detects that the pressure sensor 242 detects that the ear hole is closed with the tragus by the mobile phone 301, the phase adjustment mixer unit 236 receives the instruction from the control unit 239 from the waveform reversing unit 240. Are mixed to drive the cartilage conduction vibration unit 228. As a result, excessive one's own voice during the occurrence of the ear plug bone conduction effect is canceled, and the uncomfortable feeling is alleviated. At this time, the degree of cancellation is adjusted so that the voice corresponding to the side tone is left without being canceled. On the other hand, when the pressure detected by the pressure sensor is low, this corresponds to a state in which the ear hole is not blocked by the tragus and the effect of the ear plug bone conduction is not generated, so the phase adjustment mixer unit is instructed by the control unit 239. Based on this, the mixing of the voice waveform inversion output from the waveform inversion unit 240 is not performed. In FIG. 8, the positions of the sound quality adjusting unit 238 and the waveform reversing unit 240 may be reversed. Furthermore, the sound quality adjustment unit 238 and the waveform inversion unit 240 may be integrated as functions within the phase adjustment mixer unit 236.

  FIG. 9 is a main part conceptual block diagram showing a state in which the mobile phone 301 is applied to the right tragus in Example 4, and explains the cancellation of one's own voice during the generation of the ear plug bone conduction effect. is there. FIG. 9 also shows a specific example of the pressure sensor 242, which is configured on the assumption that the cartilage conduction vibration unit 225 is a piezoelectric bimorph element. In addition, the same number is attached | subjected about FIG. 7 and FIG. 8 about the same part, and description is abbreviate | omitted unless there is particular need.

  FIG. 9A shows a state in which the mobile phone 301 is applied to the tragus 32 to such an extent that the tragus 32 does not block the ear hole 232. In this state, the phase adjustment mixer unit 236 drives the cartilage conduction vibration unit 225 based on the voice information of the communication partner from the reception processing unit 212. The pressure sensor 242 monitors a signal appearing on a signal line connecting the phase adjustment mixer section 236 and the cartilage conduction vibration section 225, and the cartilage conduction vibration section (piezoelectric bimorph element) applied in response to the pressure on the vibration conductor 227. 225 is configured to detect signal changes based on distortion to 225. Thus, when the cartilage conduction vibration part 225 that transmits voice information by contacting the tragus 32 is constituted by a piezoelectric bimorph element, the piezoelectric bimorph element itself can also be used as a pressure sensor for the tragus 32. The press sensor 242 further monitors a signal appearing on a signal line connecting the phase adjustment mixer unit 236 and the reception processing unit 212. Since the signal that appears here is not affected by the pressure on the tragus 32, it can be used as a reference signal for pressure determination.

  As described above, in FIG. 9A, the tragus 32 does not block the ear hole 232, and the pressure determined by the pressure sensor force 242 is small. Based on this determination, the control unit 239 controls the waveform reversing unit 240. The phase adjustment mixer 236 is instructed not to mix the waveform inversion voice from the cartilage conduction vibration unit 225. On the other hand, FIG. 9B shows a state in which the mobile phone 301 presses the tragus 32 more strongly in the direction of the arrow 302, and the tragus 32 blocks the ear hole 232. And in this state, the ear plug bone conduction effect has occurred. The pressure sensor force 242 determines that the ear hole is closed based on detection of an increase in pressure equal to or greater than a predetermined value, and based on this determination, the control unit 239 uses the waveform reversal voice from the waveform reversal unit 240 as the cartilage conduction vibration. The phase adjustment mixer unit 236 is instructed to mix with the unit 225. As described above, the sense of incongruity of the voice during the generation of the ear plug effect is alleviated. On the other hand, when the pressing sensor 242 detects a decrease in the pressing force beyond a predetermined level from the state of FIG. 9B, it is determined that the ear hole is not blocked as shown in FIG. , Waveform reversal Self-mixing is stopped. Note that the press sensor 242 determines the state transition between FIG. 9A and FIG. 9B based on the absolute amount of press and the change direction of the press. In a silent state where both voices are absent, the pressure sensor 242 detects a pressure by directly applying a pressure monitor signal that cannot be heard by the ear to the bone conduction vibration unit 225.

  FIG. 10 is a flowchart of the operation of the control unit 239 in the fourth embodiment of FIG. Since the flow of FIG. 10 is often in common with the flow of the first embodiment in FIG. 4, the corresponding steps are denoted by the same step numbers, and the description is omitted unless necessary. FIG. 10 also mainly illustrates the functions of the cartilage conduction vibration unit in order to explain the functions of the cartilage conduction vibration unit. Therefore, as in the case of FIG. 4, there are operations of the control unit 239 that are not shown in the flow of FIG. In FIG. 10, portions different from those in FIG. 4 are shown in bold, and therefore, these portions will be mainly described below.

  Step S42 is a summary of Step S6 and Step S8 in FIG. 4, and includes the case where the non-call processing in Step S42 includes the case of going straight to the next step without a non-call operation. The contents are the same as those in steps S6 and S8 in FIG. Step S44 is a summary of Step S10 and Step S12 in FIG. 4, and is a step for checking the presence or absence of a call state between both parties regardless of whether the call is an incoming call from the other party or a call from the other party. Although shown, the contents are the same as those in steps S6 and S8 in FIG. In the fourth embodiment, since there is no configuration for opening and closing the mobile phone 301, a step corresponding to step S16 in FIG. 4 is not included.

  Step S46 relates to the first additional function in the fourth embodiment, and checks whether or not the mobile phone 301 is left in a horizontal state apart from the handheld state for a predetermined time (for example, 0.5 seconds). When the proximity sensor is detected in step S22, if it is confirmed in step S46 that such a horizontal stationary state is not established, the process proceeds to step S48 for the first time to turn on the cartilage conduction vibration source 225. On the other hand, when the horizontal stationary state is detected in step S46, the process proceeds to step S50, the cartilage conduction vibration source 225 is turned off, and the process returns to step S14. Note that step S50 corresponds to the step S46 in which the cartilage conduction vibration source is turned on in the repetition of the flow to be described later, and corresponds to when the horizontal stationary state is detected. When S50 is reached, the process returns to step S14 without doing anything.

  Step S52 relates to the second additional function in the fourth embodiment, and checks whether or not the ear plug bone conduction effect is produced by closing the ear hole 232 by strongly pressing the mobile phone 301 against the tragus 32. It is. Specifically, as shown in FIG. 9, this is checked based on the presence or absence and a direction of a predetermined pressure change by the pressure sensor 242. When it is detected that the ear plug bone conduction effect is generated, the process proceeds to step S54, where the waveform inversion signal of own voice is added to the cartilage conduction vibration source 225, and the process proceeds to step S58. On the other hand, when it is detected in step S52 that the effect of the ear canal bone conduction does not occur, the process proceeds to step S56, and the addition of the waveform inversion signal of own voice to the cartilage conduction vibration source 225 is eliminated, and step S58 is performed. Migrate to In step S58, it is checked whether or not the call state is cut off. If the call is not cut off, the process returns to step S22, and step S22 and step S46 to step S58 are repeated until a call cut is detected in step S58. This responds to the occurrence and disappearance of the ear plug bone conduction effect during a call.

  Various features of each embodiment described above are not limited to individual embodiments, and can be appropriately replaced or combined with features of other embodiments. For example, the flowchart of the fourth embodiment in FIG. 10 does not have a configuration for switching between the cartilage conduction vibration portion for the right ear and the cartilage conduction vibration portion for the left ear in the flowchart of the first embodiment of FIG. As the configuration of the conduction vibration unit 228, the right ear cartilage conduction vibration part 24 and the left ear cartilage conduction vibration part as in the first embodiment are adopted, and the loop of steps S22 and S46 to S58 is repeated in the ear. In addition to responding to the occurrence and disappearance of the plug bone conduction effect, the mobile phone is switched between the right-ear call state and the left-ear call state by the function according to steps S24 to S26 in FIG. You may comprise. In addition, the horizontal stationary state check and the off function of the cartilage conduction vibration unit in the fourth embodiment of FIG. 10 can be added to the first to third embodiments. Furthermore, in Examples 1 to 3, it is also possible to employ a cartilage conduction vibration unit as in Example 4.

  FIG. 11 is a perspective view showing Example 5 of the mobile phone according to the embodiment of the present invention. The fifth embodiment is based on the fourth embodiment shown in FIG. 7. Since most of the structure is common, the corresponding parts are denoted by the same reference numerals and the description thereof is omitted. In addition, in order to avoid complication of illustration, the number of description omitted is also omitted from the number itself, but the function and name of the common part in the drawing are the same as in FIG. In addition, about a detailed structure, the block diagram of Example 4 in FIG. 8 and FIG. 9 is used fundamentally. The first point in which the fifth embodiment differs from the fourth embodiment is that, in the mobile phone 401, a so-called touch panel function (touching a large screen 205 on which an operation unit 209 such as a numeric keypad is displayed is touched with a finger, and its touch position detection and slide detection are performed. In this case, a push-push button 461 that is effective only when the touch panel function is set to off is provided. The touch panel function can be turned off by operating the touch panel itself, and the touch panel function can be turned back on by pressing and holding the push-push button 461 for a predetermined time or longer. In addition, the push-push button 461 has a function of starting a call when pressed for the first time and disconnecting the call when pressed for the second time during a call when it is enabled. Note that the first push of the push-push button 461 is performed when a call is made to a specific partner or when a response to an incoming call is made. In any case, a call is started.

  The second point in which the fifth embodiment differs from the fourth embodiment is that the fifth embodiment is configured to function by a combination of the mobile phone 401 and a soft cover 463 for storing the cellular phone 401. In FIG. 11, the soft cover 463 is illustrated as transparent for convenience of description of the configuration. However, the soft cover 463 is actually opaque, and the mobile phone 401 is connected as shown in FIG. The mobile phone 401 is not visible from the outside while being housed in the soft cover 463.

  The function of the push-push button 461 can also be achieved by pressing the push-push button on the soft cover 463 while the mobile phone 401 is stored in the soft cover 463. Further, the soft cover 463 is linked to the cartilage conduction vibration unit having the cartilage conduction vibration source 225 and the vibration conductor 227 of the mobile phone 401 so that a call can be made in a state where the mobile phone 401 is stored in the soft cover 463. Composed. This will be described below.

  The soft cover 463 is made of an elastic material whose acoustic impedance approximates that of the ear cartilage (silicone rubber, a mixture of silicone rubber and butadiene rubber, natural rubber, or a structure in which air bubbles are sealed, or a transparent packing sheet material. Vibration layer that conveys vibration from the cartilage conduction vibration source 225 when the cellular phone 401 is accommodated. The body 227 contacts the inside. Then, when the outside of the soft cover 463 is applied to the ear while the mobile phone 401 is stored, the vibration of the vibration conductor 227 is transmitted to the ear cartilage with a wide contact area through the soft cover 463. Furthermore, the sound from the outer surface of the soft cover 463 that resonates due to the vibration of the vibration conductor 227 is transmitted from the ear canal to the eardrum. As a result, the sound source information from the cartilage conduction vibration source 225 can be heard as a loud sound. Moreover, since the soft cover 463 applied to the ear closes the ear canal, it is possible to block environmental noise. Further, when the force pressing the soft cover 463 against the ear is increased, the external auditory canal is almost completely blocked, and the sound source information from the cartilage conduction vibration source 225 can be heard as a louder sound due to the ear plug bone conduction effect. Although detection is performed via the soft cover 463, in the same manner as in the fourth embodiment, based on the detection of the pressing force by the cartilage conduction vibration source 225, in the state where the ear plug bone conduction effect occurs, the voice from the microphone A waveform inversion signal is added to the signal.

  In a call state in which the mobile phone 401 is housed in the soft cover 463, the vibration of the vibration conductor 227 transmitted to the soft cover 463 may be transmitted to the transmitter 23 and cause howling. As a countermeasure, in order to block acoustic conduction between the vibration conductor 227 and the transmitter 23, the soft cover 463 is provided with an insulating ring portion 465 having an acoustic impedance different from that of the soft cover body. The insulating ring portion 465 can be formed by integrally molding or joining a material different from the material of the soft cover main body. The insulating ring portion 465 may be formed by bonding layers having different acoustic impedances to the outside or the inside of the soft cover molded from the same material. Furthermore, a plurality of insulating ring portions 465 may be interposed between the vibration conductor 227 and the transmitter 23 to enhance the insulating effect.

  In addition, the soft cover 463 is configured as a microphone cover portion 467 in the vicinity of the microphone 23 that does not hinder air conduction in order to enable a call with the mobile phone 401 stored. Such a microphone cover portion 467 has a sponge-like structure such as an earphone cover.

  FIG. 12 is a flowchart of the operation of the control unit 239 (FIG. 8 diversion) in the fifth embodiment of FIG. In the flow of FIG. 12, the same step numbers are assigned to portions common to the flow of FIG. 10, and description thereof is omitted. FIG. 12 also mainly shows the functions of the cartilage conduction vibration unit in order to explain the functions of the cartilage conduction vibration unit. Accordingly, similarly to FIG. 10 and the like, even in the fifth embodiment, there are operations of the control unit 239 that are not shown in the flow of FIG.

  In the flow of FIG. 12, when reaching step S62, it is checked whether or not the touch panel is set to OFF by the operation described above. If it is not set to OFF, the process proceeds to step S64 and the function of the push push button 461 is disabled. Then, the process proceeds to step S66 to reach step S34. The part shown as normal processing in step S66 is the part shown in step S14, step S18 to step S22, step S32, step S36, step S38 and step S42 to step S58 in FIG. 10 (that is, the part between step SS4 and step S34). ). In other words, when shifting from step S62 to step S64, the flow of FIG. 12 performs the same function as FIG.

  On the other hand, when it is detected in step S62 that the touch panel off setting has been performed, the flow proceeds to step S68, the function of the push-push button 461 is enabled, and the process proceeds to step S70. In step S70, the function of the touch panel is disabled, and in step S72, it is detected whether or not the push push button 461 has been pressed for the first time. If no press is detected here, the process directly proceeds to step S34. On the other hand, when the first press of the push-push button 461 is detected in step S72, the process proceeds to step S74, and it is detected whether or not the mobile phone 401 is stored in the soft cover 463. This detection is possible, for example, by the functions of the infrared light emitting units 19 and 20 and the infrared light proximity sensor 21 constituting the proximity sensor.

  When storage in the soft cover 463 is detected in step S74, the flow proceeds to step S76, where the transmitter 23 is turned on and the receiver 13 is turned off. Further, in step S78, the cartilage conduction vibration source 225 is turned on, and the process proceeds to step S80, where the mobile phone 401 is set in a call state. If it is already in a call state, this is continued. On the other hand, if the storage in the soft cover 463 is not detected in step S74, the process proceeds to step S82 where both the transmitter 23 and receiver 13 are turned on, and in step S84, the cartilage conduction vibration source 225 is turned off. Proceed to In step S86 subsequent to step S80, the ear plug bone effect processing is performed, and the process proceeds to step S88. The ear canal bone conduction effect process in step S86 is a summary of steps S52 to S56 in FIG.

  In step S88, it is detected whether or not the push push button 461 has been pressed for the second time. If there is no detection, the flow returns to step S74, and steps S74 to S88 are repeated unless a second press of the push push button 461 is detected. In this repetition during a call, whether or not the mobile phone 401 is stored in the soft cover 463 is always checked, so that the user is in the middle of a call when, for example, the environmental noise is large and it is difficult to hear the sound at the receiver 13. Thus, when the mobile phone 401 is housed in the soft cover 463, it is possible to take measures such as blocking environmental noise or making the sound easier to hear due to the effect of the ear plug bone.

  On the other hand, when it is detected in step S88 that the push-push button 461 is pressed for the second time, the flow proceeds to step S90, the call is disconnected, and all the transmission / reception functions are turned off in step S92, and the process proceeds to step S34. Since it is checked in step S34 whether the main power supply is off or not, if there is no main power supply off detection, the flow returns to step S62, and thereafter steps S62 to S92 and step S34 are repeated. In this repetition, the response to the touch panel off setting by the operation of the touch panel already described or the canceling of the off setting by long pressing of the push push button 461 is performed in step S64, so that the normal process can be appropriately switched. it can.

  FIG. 13 is a perspective view showing Example 6 of the mobile phone according to the embodiment of the present invention. FIG. 13A is a front perspective view similar to FIG. 7, but since Example 6 is configured as a digital camera having a mobile phone function as described later, it is rotated 90 degrees from FIG. It is shown in the angle of the usage state as a digital camera. FIG. 13B is a rear perspective view (front perspective view when viewed as a digital camera), and FIG. 13C is a cross-sectional view taken along the line BB in FIG. 13B.

  The sixth embodiment is also based on the fourth embodiment shown in FIG. 7, and since most of the structure is common, the corresponding parts are denoted by the same reference numerals and the description thereof is omitted. In addition, in order to avoid complication of illustration, the number of description omitted is also omitted from the number itself, but the function and name of the common part in the drawing are the same as in FIG. In addition, about a detailed structure, the block diagram of Example 4 in FIG. 8 and FIG. 9 is used fundamentally. The first difference between the sixth embodiment and the fourth embodiment is that the mobile phone 501 is configured as a digital camera having a mobile phone function. That is, as shown in FIG. 13B, a zoom lens 555 having high optical performance is employed as the imaging lens of the rear main camera. Note that the zoom lens 555 protrudes in a state indicated by a one-dot chain line in FIG. 13B when in use, but retracts to a position that is flush with the outer surface of the mobile phone 501 when not in use. It has a configuration. Further, a strobe 565 and a shutter release button 567 for projecting auxiliary light when the subject is dark are provided. Further, the cellular phone 501 has a grip portion 563 suitable for holding the camera with the right hand.

  The second point in which the sixth embodiment is different from the fourth embodiment is that the grip portion 563 is similar to the soft cover 463 in the fifth embodiment in that the material has similar acoustic impedance to the ear cartilage (silicone rubber, silicone rubber). And a butadiene rubber mixture, natural rubber, or a structure in which air bubbles are sealed in the rubber), and has elasticity suitable for improving the grip feeling. Unlike the arrangement of the fourth embodiment, a cartilage conduction vibration source 525 is arranged on the back side of the grip portion 563. As is clear from the cross section of FIG. 13C, the cartilage conduction vibration source 525 is in contact with the back surface of the grip portion 563.

  Therefore, by applying the grip portion 563 to the ear, the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source 525 is transmitted to the ear cartilage with a wide contact area through the grip portion 563. Further, the sound from the outer surface of the grip portion 563 that resonates due to the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source 525 is transmitted from the ear canal to the eardrum. As a result, the sound source information from the cartilage conduction vibration source 525 can be heard as a loud sound. Similarly to the fifth embodiment, since the grip portion 563 applied to the ear closes the ear canal, it is possible to block environmental noise. Further, in the same manner as in Example 5, when the force pressing the grip portion 563 against the ear is increased, the external auditory canal is almost completely blocked, and the sound source information from the cartilage conduction vibration source 525 is further obtained by the ear plug bone conduction effect. It can be heard as a loud sound. Although detection is performed via the grip portion 563, in the same manner as in the fifth embodiment, based on the detection of the pressing force by the cartilage conduction vibration source 525, in the state where the ear plug bone conduction effect has occurred, the voice from the microphone A waveform inversion signal is added to the signal.

  Further, unlike the fourth embodiment, the transmitter 523 is provided not on the front face of the mobile phone 501 but on the end face, as is apparent from FIG. Therefore, the transmitter 523 can pick up the user's voice in common when making a call with the receiver 13 placed on the ear or when making a call with the grip portion 563 on the back side placed on the ear. It should be noted that the setting can be switched with the switching button 561 as to whether the receiver 13 or the cartilage conduction vibration source 525 is enabled. Further, in the state where the zoom lens 555 protrudes in the state indicated by the alternate long and short dash line in FIG. 13B, it is unsuitable for making a call with the grip portion 563 applied to the ear, and thus the switching button is operated in such a state. When the setting for enabling the cartilage conduction vibration source 525 is made, the zoom lens 555 is automatically retracted, and execution of switching is suspended until the retracting is completed.

  FIG. 14 is a flowchart of the operation of the control unit 239 (FIG. 8 diversion) in the sixth embodiment of FIG. In the flow of FIG. 14, the same step numbers are assigned to portions common to the flow of FIG. 10, and description thereof is omitted. FIG. 14 also shows operations extracted with a focus on related functions in order to mainly explain the functions of the cartilage conduction vibration unit. Therefore, similarly to FIG. 10 and the like, in the sixth embodiment, there are operations of the control unit 239 that are not shown in the flow of FIG.

  In the flow of FIG. 14, it is checked whether or not a call start operation has been performed at step S104. If there is no operation, the process immediately proceeds to step S34. On the other hand, when a call start operation is detected, the process proceeds to step S106, and it is checked whether or not the cartilage conduction setting is made by the switch button 561. If cartilage conduction is set, it is checked in step S108 whether the zoom lens 555 is protruding. As a result, if the zoom lens 555 does not protrude, the process proceeds to step S110, the transmitter 523 is turned on and the receiver 13 is turned off, the cartilage conduction vibration source 525 is turned on in step S112, and the process proceeds to step S46.

  On the other hand, when the cartilage conduction setting is not detected in step S106, the process proceeds to step S114, the transmitter 523 and the receiver 13 are turned on together, the cartilage conduction vibration source 525 is turned off in step S116, and the process proceeds to step S118. Further, even if the cartilage conduction setting is detected in step S106, if it is detected in step S108 that the zoom lens 555 is protruding, the process proceeds to step S110, and the retracting of the zoom lens 555 is instructed to step S114. Transition. If the retraction is already started, the continuation is instructed. As will be described later, steps S106 to S116 are repeated unless the call state is cut off. In this manner, in accordance with the cartilage conduction setting detection in step S106, the collapsing is instructed in step S110. After the collapsing is started, the collapsing is completed, and the projection of the zoom lens 555 is not detected in step S108. The state of step S114 and step S116 is maintained without shifting to.

  Steps S46 to S56 subsequent to step S112 are the same as those in FIG. When the process proceeds from step S54 or step S56 to step S118, it is checked whether or not the call state has been disconnected. If no call disconnection is detected, the flow returns to step S106. S56 is repeated. Thereby, for example, when the environmental noise is large and it is difficult to hear the sound at the receiving unit 13, the user operates the switching button 561 during the call to switch to the cartilage conduction setting, thereby blocking the environmental noise, It is possible to take measures such as making the sound easier to hear due to the lead effect. At this time, if the zoom lens 555 is in the protruding state, it is automatically retracted.

  FIG. 15 is a perspective view showing Example 7 of the mobile phone according to the embodiment of the present invention. The mobile phone 601 of the seventh embodiment is configured such that the upper portion 607 can be folded on the lower portion 611 by the hinge portion 603 in the same manner as the first embodiment. 15A is a front perspective view similar to FIG. 1, and FIG. 15B is a rear perspective view thereof. FIG. 15C is a cross-sectional view of a principal part taken along the line BB in FIG. Since most of the structure of the seventh embodiment is the same as that of the first embodiment, the corresponding parts are denoted by the same reference numerals and description thereof is omitted. In addition, in order to avoid complication of illustration, the number of description omitted is omitted in the number itself, but the function and name of the common part in the drawing are the same as in FIG. Although the overview is common with that of the first embodiment, the block diagram of the fourth embodiment in FIGS. 8 and 9 is basically used for the internal detailed configuration.

  The first point that the seventh embodiment is different from the first embodiment is that a cartilage conduction output portion 663 having a large area is provided near the hinge of the upper portion 607 as shown in FIG. The cartilage conduction output portion 663 is similar to the soft cover 463 in the fifth embodiment and the grip portion 563 in the sixth embodiment, and is made of a material having similar acoustic impedance to that of the ear cartilage (silicone rubber, silicone rubber and butadiene rubber). A mixture of natural rubber, or a structure in which air bubbles are sealed in these, and provided with elasticity suitable for protecting foreign matter from colliding with the outer wall of the mobile phone 601. Unlike the arrangement of the first embodiment, a cartilage conduction vibration source 625 is arranged on the back side of the cartilage conduction output unit 663. As is clear from the cross section of FIG. 15C, the cartilage conduction vibration source 625 is in contact with the back surface of the cartilage conduction output portion 663.

  Therefore, by folding the cellular phone 601 and placing the cartilage conduction output unit 663 on the ear, the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source 625 is transmitted to the ear cartilage with a wide contact area through the cartilage conduction output unit 663. Further, the sound from the outer surface of the cartilage conduction output unit 663 that resonates due to the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source 625 is transmitted from the ear canal to the eardrum. As a result, the sound source information from the cartilage conduction vibration source 625 can be heard as a loud sound. Similarly to the fifth embodiment and the sixth embodiment, the cartilage conduction output portion 663 applied to the ears closes the ear canal, so that environmental noise can be blocked. Further, in the same manner as in Example 5 and Example 6, when the force for pressing the cartilage conduction output portion 663 against the ear is increased, the external auditory canal is almost completely blocked, and the cartilage conduction vibration source 625 is caused by the ear plug bone conduction effect. Sound source information from can be heard as a louder sound. Although detection is performed via the cartilage conduction output unit 663, in the same manner as in the fifth and sixth embodiments, in the state where the ear plug bone conduction effect is generated based on the detection of the pressing force by the cartilage conduction vibration source 625. The waveform inversion signal is added to the voice signal from the microphone.

  The second point in which the seventh embodiment is different from the first embodiment is that, as shown in FIG. 15A, the transmitter 623 is provided not on the front surface of the lower portion 607 of the mobile phone 601 but on the lower end surface of the lower portion 607. It is a point. Therefore, when the mobile phone 601 is opened and the receiver 13 is placed on the ear to make a call, and the mobile phone 601 is closed and the cartilage conduction output portion 663 is placed on the ear, the transmitter 623 is common. You can pick up the voice of the user. When the mobile phone 601 is set to support cartilage conduction switching, the earpiece 13 is automatically activated when the mobile phone is opened and the cartilage conduction vibration source 525 is automatically activated when the mobile phone is closed. Switch. On the other hand, if the cartilage conduction switching setting is not set, the cartilage conduction vibration source 525 is not automatically enabled, and normal transmission / reception functions regardless of whether the cellular phone is opened or closed.

  As is apparent from the rear perspective view of FIG. 15B, a rear main camera 51, a speaker 51, and a rear display portion 671 are provided on the rear surface of the mobile phone 601. Further, a push-push button 661 that is effective when the cartilage conduction switching setting is performed and the mobile phone 601 is closed is provided on the back surface of the mobile phone 601. The push-push button 661 has a function of starting a call when pressed for the first time as in the fifth embodiment, and disconnecting the call when pressed for the second time during a call. Note that the first push of the push-push button 661 is performed when a call is made to a specific partner or when a response to an incoming call is made, and in either case, a call is started.

  FIG. 16 is a flowchart of the operation of the control unit 239 (FIG. 8 diversion) in the seventh embodiment of FIG. In the flow of FIG. 16, the same step numbers are assigned to the portions common to the flow of FIG. 14, and the description is omitted. FIG. 16 also mainly illustrates the functions of the cartilage conduction vibration unit in order to explain the functions of the cartilage conduction vibration unit. Accordingly, as in FIG. 14 and the like, in the seventh embodiment, there are operations of the control unit 239 that are not shown in the flow of FIG.

  In the flow of FIG. 16, when the call is started and the process reaches step S122, it is checked whether or not the cartilage conduction switching setting is made. When the cartilage conduction switching setting is confirmed in step S122, the process proceeds to step S124, and whether the cellular phone is opened, that is, from the state where the upper part 607 is folded over the lower part 611 is opened as shown in FIG. Check whether it is in the state of When it is confirmed that the cellular phone 601 is not opened and the upper part 607 is folded and overlapped with the lower part 611, the process proceeds to step S110, the transmitter 523 is turned on and the receiver 13 is turned off. In step S112, the cartilage conduction vibration source 525 is turned on, and the process proceeds to step S46. In this way, the cartilage conduction output unit 663 can receive a call while the cellular phone 601 is folded.

  On the other hand, when the cartilage conduction switching correspondence setting is not detected in step S122, the process proceeds to step S114 without questioning whether the telephone set 601 is folded, and the transmitter 523 and the receiver 13 are turned on together, and in step S116. The cartilage conduction vibration source 525 is turned off and the process proceeds to step S118. Furthermore, when it is confirmed that the mobile phone 601 is opened in step S124 when the setting for cartilage conduction switching is detected in step S106, the process proceeds to step S114.

  In the flow of FIG. 16 as well, whether or not the call state has been disconnected is checked in step S118, and if the call disconnection is not detected, the flow returns to step S122. Steps S46 to S56 are repeated. In this way, if the cartilage conduction switching setting is set in advance, the user can fold the mobile phone 601 in the middle of a call and, for example, when the environmental noise is large and it is difficult to hear the sound, the cartilage conduction output unit By switching to the reception by 663, it is possible to take measures such as blocking environmental noise or making the sound easier to hear due to the effect of the ear plug bone conduction.

  Summarizing the features of Examples 5 to 6 described above, the mobile phone has a cartilage conduction vibration source and a conductor for guiding the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source to the ear cartilage, and this conductor is configured as an elastic body. Or a size that touches the ear cartilage at several locations or a size that touches the ear cartilage to block the ear canal, or at least has an area that approximates the earlobe, or approximates the acoustic impedance of the ear cartilage Has acoustic impedance. The sound information from the cartilage conduction vibration source can be effectively heard by any one or a combination of these features. Further, utilization of these features is not limited to the above embodiment. For example, by utilizing the advantages of the material, size, area, arrangement, and structure disclosed in the above embodiments, the present invention can be configured without using the conductor as an elastic body.

  FIG. 17 is a perspective view showing Example 8 of the mobile phone according to the embodiment of the present invention. The eighth embodiment is configured as a digital camera having a mobile phone function, similar to the sixth embodiment of FIG. 13. FIG. 17A is a front perspective view and FIG. 17B is the same as FIG. FIG. 17C is a cross-sectional view taken along the line BB in FIG. 17B. Since the structure of the seventeenth embodiment is the same as that of the sixth embodiment shown in FIG. 13, the corresponding parts are denoted by the same reference numerals and the description thereof is omitted.

  The eighth embodiment differs from the sixth embodiment in that a cartilage conduction vibration source 725 is embedded in the grip portion 763 as is apparent from the cross section of FIG. As in Example 6 in FIG. 13, the grip part 763 is made of a material having an acoustic impedance similar to that of the ear cartilage (silicone rubber, a mixture of silicone rubber and butadiene rubber, natural rubber, or air bubbles sealed in these. Structure) and has elasticity suitable for improving the grip feeling. The internal detailed configuration basically uses the block diagram of the fourth embodiment in FIGS. 8 and 9 as in the sixth embodiment.

  A flexible connection line 769 in FIG. 17C connects the cartilage conduction vibration source 725 embedded in the grip portion 763 and the circuit portion 771 such as the phase adjustment mixer portion 236 in FIG. 8. The embedded structure of the cartilage conduction vibration source 725 in the grip portion 763 as shown in the sectional view of FIG. 17C can be realized by integral molding in which the cartilage conduction vibration source 725 and the flexible connection line 769 are inserted into the grip portion 763. is there. It can also be realized by dividing the grip portion 763 into two bodies with the flexible connection line 769 and the cartilage conduction vibration source 725 as a boundary and bonding the grip portion 763 with the flexible connection line 769 and the cartilage conduction vibration source 725 sandwiched therebetween. .

  In the eighth embodiment, when the grip portion 763 is applied to the ear, the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source 725 is transmitted to the ear cartilage with a wide contact area through the grip portion 763, and resonates due to the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source 725. The sound from the outer surface of the grip portion 763 is transmitted from the ear canal to the eardrum, the grip portion 763 applied to the ear closes the ear canal, blocks environmental noise, and presses the grip portion 763 against the ear. When the force is increased, the external auditory canal is almost completely blocked, and the sound source information from the cartilage conduction vibration source 725 can be heard as a louder sound by the effect of the ear plug bone, as in the sixth embodiment. Further, based on the detection of the pressing force by the cartilage conduction vibration source 525, the waveform inversion signal is added to the voice signal from the microphone in the state where the ear plug bone conduction effect is generated, as in the sixth embodiment. is there. In Example 8, since the cartilage conduction vibration source 725 is embedded in the grip portion 763, the distortion of the cartilage conduction vibration source 725 caused by the distortion of the grip portion 763 due to the increase in pressing force causes an ear plug conduction effect. Is detected.

  The significance of embedding the cartilage conduction vibration source 725 in the elastic body such as the grip portion 763 in the eighth embodiment is to take a countermeasure against impact on the cartilage conduction vibration source 725 in addition to obtaining good sound conduction as described above. It is in. In the eighth embodiment, the piezoelectric bimorph element used as the cartilage conduction vibration source 725 has a property of hating impact. Here, by constructing the cartilage conduction vibration source 725 so as to wrap from the periphery as in the eighth embodiment, it is possible to provide a buffer against the impact applied to the rigid structure of the mobile phone, and the mobile phone is always exposed to risks such as dropping. Can be easily implemented. The elastic body that encloses the cartilage conduction vibration source 725 not only functions as a cushioning material, but also functions as a configuration that more effectively transmits the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source 725 to the ear as described above.

  FIG. 18 is a perspective view showing Example 9 of the mobile phone according to the embodiment of the present invention. The cellular phone 801 of the ninth embodiment is configured such that the upper portion 807 can be folded on the lower portion 611 by the hinge portion 603 in the same manner as the seventh embodiment. 18, as in FIG. 15, FIG. 18 (A) is a front perspective view, FIG. 18 (B) is a rear perspective view, and FIG. It is sectional drawing. Since the structure of the eighth embodiment in FIG. 18 is the same as that of the seventh embodiment in FIG. 15, the corresponding parts are denoted by the same reference numerals and the description thereof is omitted.

  The ninth embodiment differs from the seventh embodiment in that the cartilage conduction vibration source 825 is sandwiched between the cartilage conduction output portion 863 and the internal cushioning material 873, as is apparent from the cross section of FIG. This cartilage conduction output part 863 is similar to the cartilage conduction output part 663 in Example 7, and is made of a material (such as silicone rubber, a mixture of silicone rubber and butadiene rubber, natural rubber, or natural rubber, which has an acoustic impedance similar to that of the ear cartilage. It is made of a structure in which air bubbles are sealed, and has elasticity suitable for protecting foreign matter from colliding with the outer wall of the mobile phone 601. The internal buffer material 873 can be made of any material as long as it is an elastic body for buffering, but can be made of the same material as the cartilage conduction output portion 863. As in the seventh embodiment, the detailed internal configuration basically uses the block diagram of the fourth embodiment shown in FIGS. 8 and 9.

  As shown in the cross section of FIG. 18C, a cartilage conduction vibration source 825 and a flexible connection line 869 are sandwiched between the cartilage conduction output portion 863 and the internal cushioning material 873. As in the eighth embodiment, the flexible connection line 869 connects the cartilage conduction vibration source 825 to a circuit portion 871 such as the phase adjustment mixer 236 in FIG. The structure in which the cartilage conduction vibration source 825 and the flexible connection line 869 are sandwiched between the cartilage conduction output portion 863 and the internal cushioning material 873 are collected in the cartilage conduction output unit 875. It is fitted into the upper part 807 of the cellular phone 801.

  Also in the ninth embodiment, by applying the cartilage conduction output unit 863 to the ear, the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source 825 is transmitted to the ear cartilage with a wide contact area through the cartilage conduction output unit 863, and the cartilage conduction vibration source 825. The sound from the cartilage conduction output unit 863 that resonates due to vibration of the ear is transmitted from the ear canal to the tympanic membrane, the cartilage conduction output unit 863 applied to the ear closes the ear canal, blocks environmental noise, and cartilage Example 7 shows that when the force for pressing the conduction output unit 863 against the ear is increased, the external auditory canal is almost completely blocked, and the sound source information from the cartilage conduction vibration source 825 can be heard as a louder sound by the effect of the ear plug bone. It is the same. In addition, based on the detection of the pressing force by the cartilage conduction vibration source 525, the waveform inversion signal is added to the voice signal from the microphone in a state where the effect of the ear plug bone is generated, as in the seventh embodiment. is there. In the ninth embodiment, the cartilage conduction vibration source 825 is sandwiched between the cartilage conduction output portion 863 and the internal cushioning material 873, both of which are elastic bodies. A state in which the ear plug bone conduction effect is generated by the distortion of the cartilage conduction vibration source 825 accompanying the distortion of the conduction output unit 863 is detected.

  In Example 9, the significance of the structure in which the cartilage conduction vibration source 825 is sandwiched between the cartilage conduction output portion 863 and the internal cushioning material 873, both of which are elastic bodies, is to obtain good sound conduction as described above. In addition to this, there is a countermeasure against an impact on the cartilage conduction vibration source 825 constituted by a piezoelectric bimorph element. In other words, in the same manner as in Example 8, by configuring the cartilage conduction vibration source 725 to be wrapped with an elastic body from the periphery, it is possible to provide a buffer against the impact on the rigid structure of the mobile phone, and there is always a risk of dropping and the like. It can be easily mounted on an exposed mobile phone. The elastic body sandwiching the cartilage conduction vibration source 825 not only functions as a cushioning material, but also at least the outer elastic body is molded from a material whose acoustic impedance approximates that of the ear cartilage, so that the cartilage conduction vibration is performed as described above. It functions as a configuration that more effectively transmits the vibration of the source 825 to the ear.

  FIG. 19 is a perspective view showing Example 10 of the mobile phone according to the embodiment of the present invention. Similar to the fourth embodiment, the mobile phone 901 according to the tenth embodiment is an integrated type having no movable part, and is configured as a so-called smartphone having a large screen 205 having a GUI function. And since there are many common points in the structure, the same number is attached | subjected to the corresponding part, and description is abbreviate | omitted. As in the fourth embodiment, in the tenth embodiment as well, the “upper portion” does not mean the separated upper portion, but means the upper portion of the integrated structure.

The tenth embodiment differs from the fourth embodiment in that a cartilage conduction vibration source 925 made of a piezoelectric bimorph element or the like serves as a cartilage conduction vibration source and also serves as a drive source for a receiver that generates sound waves transmitted to the eardrum by air conduction. It is a point. Specifically, as in the fourth embodiment, the vibration conductor 227 is disposed on the upper side of the mobile phone in contact with the upper part of the cartilage conduction vibration source 925. Furthermore, in front of the cartilage conduction vibration source 925,
Cartilage made of a material (such as silicone rubber, a mixture of silicone rubber and butadiene rubber, natural rubber, or a structure in which air bubbles are sealed) similar to the ear cartilage in the same manner as in Example 7. A conduction output 963 is disposed. Further, as described later, the cartilage conduction output unit 963 also serves as a receiver for generating a sound wave transmitted to the eardrum by air conduction, and therefore, in the tenth embodiment, there is no separate receiver 13 as in the fourth embodiment.

  With the above configuration, first, the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 is transmitted to the side by the vibration conductor 227 and vibrates both ends 224 and 226. You can hear sound through conduction. As in the fourth embodiment, the vibration conductor 227 does not vibrate only at the right end 224 and the left end 226 but vibrates as a whole. Accordingly, also in the tenth embodiment, voice information can be transmitted regardless of where the inner upper edge of the mobile phone 901 is brought into contact with the ear cartilage. Then, when the mobile phone 901 is applied to the ear in such a manner that a part of the cartilage conduction output unit 963 is in front of the entrance to the ear canal, as in a normal mobile phone, the vibration conductor 227 contacts the wide range of the ear cartilage. At the same time, the cartilage conduction output portion 963 contacts the ear cartilage such as the tragus. Through such contact, sound can be heard by cartilage conduction. Further, in the same manner as in the fifth to ninth embodiments, sound from the outer surface of the cartilage conduction output unit 963 resonated by vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 is transmitted from the ear canal to the eardrum as sound waves. In this manner, the cartilage conduction output unit 963 can function as an air-conducting receiving unit in a normal mobile phone use state.

  The conduction of cartilage differs depending on the pressure applied to the cartilage, and a more effective conduction state can be obtained by increasing the pressure. This means that if the received sound is difficult to hear, the natural action of increasing the force of pressing the mobile phone against the ear can be used for volume adjustment. And even if such a function is not explained to the user by an instruction manual, for example, the user can naturally understand the function through natural actions. In the tenth embodiment, the configuration in which the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 is configured so that both the vibration conductor 227 which is a rigid body and the cartilage conduction output portion 963 which is an elastic body can simultaneously contact the ear cartilage is mainly a rigid body. This is because the volume can be adjusted more effectively through the adjustment of the pressing force of the vibration conductor 227.

  The implementation of the present invention is not limited to the above-described embodiments, and the various advantages of the present invention described above can also be enjoyed in other embodiments. For example, in the tenth embodiment, when the combination of the cartilage conduction output unit 963 and the cartilage conduction output unit 963 is configured to function exclusively for the air reception part, the ear cartilage is located at the position where the cartilage conduction output unit 963 is disposed. And a resonator suitable as a speaker other than a material whose acoustic impedance approximates. Even in this case, in the tenth embodiment, the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 formed of a piezoelectric bimorph element or the like serves as a cartilage conduction vibration source, and also serves as a drive unit for the earpiece that generates sound waves transmitted to the eardrum by air conduction and its features. Benefit from the benefits.

  FIG. 20 is a perspective view showing Example 11 of the mobile phone according to the embodiment of the present invention. Similar to the fourth embodiment, the mobile phone 1001 according to the eleventh embodiment is an integrated type having no movable part, and is configured as a so-called smartphone having a large screen 205 having a GUI function. And since there are many common points in the structure, the same number is attached | subjected to the corresponding part, and description is abbreviate | omitted. As in the fourth embodiment, in the tenth embodiment as well, the “upper portion” does not mean the separated upper portion, but means the upper portion of the integrated structure.

  Example 11 differs from Example 4 in that the right-ear vibration unit 1024 and the left-ear vibration unit 1026 are not the front surface of the mobile phone 1001, but the side surfaces 1007, respectively, and the numbers are omitted because of the illustrated relationship. It is provided on the opposite side surface. (Note that the arrangement of the right-ear vibration unit 1024 and the left-ear vibration unit 1026 is reversed to the left and right with respect to the fourth embodiment in FIG. 7). Also in the eleventh embodiment, the right-ear vibration unit 1024 and the left-ear vibration unit 1026 are configured as both ends of the vibration conductor 1027, respectively, and a cartilage including a piezoelectric bimorph element or the like below the vibration conductor 1027. A conduction vibration source 1025 is placed in contact and transmits the vibration to the vibration conductor 1027. As a result, the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source 1025 is transmitted to the side by the vibration conductor 1027 to vibrate both ends 1024 and 1026 thereof. Both ends 1024 and 1026 of the vibration conductor 1027 are arranged so as to come into contact with the tragus when the upper end portion of the side surface (for example, 1007) of the mobile phone 1001 is applied to the ear.

  Further, the microphone 102 or the like can pick up the sound produced by the user even when either the right-ear vibration unit 1024 or the left-ear vibration unit 1026 is placed on the tragus. The mobile phone 1001 is provided on the lower surface. Note that the cellular phone 1001 of Example 11 is provided with a speaker 1013 for a videophone while observing the display unit 205, and the microphone 102 and other transmitters 1023 can be switched in sensitivity during a videophone. It is possible to pick up the sound that is generated and is pronounced by the user who is observing the display unit 205.

  FIG. 21 is a side view of the mobile phone 1 showing the functions of the right-ear vibration unit 1024 and the left-ear vibration unit 1026, and the illustrated method is the same as FIG. However, as described with reference to FIG. 20, in the eleventh embodiment, the right-ear vibration unit 1024 and the left-ear vibration unit 1026 are provided on the side surfaces of the mobile phone 1001. Therefore, when the mobile phone 1001 is applied to the ear in the eleventh embodiment, the side surface of the mobile phone 1001 is applied to the tragus as shown in FIG. That is, since the surface of the display unit 5 of the mobile phone 1 is not applied to the tragus as shown in FIG. 2, the display unit 205 does not hit the ears or cheeks and is not stained with sebum.

  Specifically, FIG. 21A shows a state in which the mobile phone 1001 is held in the right hand and the right ear 28 is applied, and the side of the mobile phone 1001 opposite to that applied to the ear can be seen. In addition, the surface of the display unit 205 whose cross section is illustrated is substantially perpendicular to the cheek and faces the lower back of the face. As a result, the display unit 205 does not hit the ears or cheeks and is not stained with sebum as described above. Similarly, FIG. 21B shows a state in which the mobile phone 1001 is held in the left hand and is placed on the tragus 34 of the left ear 30, and in this case as well, the display unit 205 is similar to FIG. The face 205 is almost perpendicular to the cheek and faces the lower back of the face, so that the display unit 205 does not hit the ear or cheek and get dirty with sebum.

  21 is used, for example, in the case of FIG. 21A, the mobile phone 1001 is moved from the state of holding the mobile phone 1001 with the right hand and observing the display unit 205 without twisting the hand. This is realized by applying the right ear vibrating part 1024 to the tragus 32. Therefore, the observation state of the display unit 205 and the right-ear vibration unit 1024 can be changed to the tragus 32 by the natural movement of the right hand that slightly changes the angle between the elbow and the wrist without changing the mobile phone 1001 or twisting the hand. Transitions between hit states are possible. In the above description, for the sake of simplicity of explanation, the state in FIG. 21 is such that the display unit 205 is substantially perpendicular to the cheek. However, the user is free to adjust the hand angle and the posture of placing the mobile phone 1001 on the ear. Therefore, the display unit 205 does not necessarily have to have a right angle on the cheek, and may be inclined moderately. However, according to the configuration of the eleventh embodiment, the right-ear vibration unit 1024 and the left-ear vibration unit 1026 are provided on the side surfaces of the mobile phone 1001, respectively. The display unit 205 does not hit the ears or cheeks and get dirty with sebum.

  In the eleventh embodiment, as a result of the display unit 205 not hiding in the direction of the cheek, the display content such as the call destination may be visible to other people around. Therefore, in Example 11, for protection of privacy, switching from the normal display to the privacy protection display (for example, no display) is automatically performed when the right-ear vibration unit 1024 or the left-ear vibration unit 1026 is applied to the ear. Done. Details thereof will be described later.

  FIG. 22 is a perspective view showing Example 12 of the mobile phone according to the embodiment of the present invention. FIG. 22A shows a state where a handle 1181 described later does not protrude, and FIG. 22B shows a state where the handle 1181 protrudes. In the mobile phone 1101 of the twelfth embodiment, the cartilage conduction vibrating portion 1124 is the side surface of the mobile phone 1101 (the left side surface in FIG. 22 and is hidden for convenience of illustration) in the same manner as the eleventh embodiment. (No number is assigned). In addition, the twelfth embodiment is based on an integrated mobile phone having no movable part, similar to the eleventh embodiment, and is configured as a so-called smartphone having a large screen 205 having a GUI function. And since there are many common points in the structure, the same number is attached | subjected to the corresponding part, and description is abbreviate | omitted. In the same manner as in Example 11, also in Example 10, “upper part” does not mean the separated upper part, but means the upper part of the integrated structure.

  Example 12 differs from Example 11 in that a cartilage conduction vibration part 1124 is provided on the left side surface of the mobile phone 1101 in FIG. . Further, since it can be applied to the ear only on the left side surface, a transmitter 1123 such as a microphone is also provided on the lower surface near the left side surface of the mobile phone 1101 as shown in FIG. In the twelfth embodiment as well, in the case of a videophone call while observing the display unit 205, the transmission unit 1023 is switched to pick up the sound produced by the user who is observing the display unit 205. Can do.

  In the twelfth embodiment, the cartilage conduction vibrating portion 1124 can be applied to the tragus of the right ear from the state in which the display unit 205 is visible as shown in FIG. On the other hand, in order to put the cartilage conduction vibration portion 1124 against the tragus of the left ear, the soft cartilage conduction vibration portion 1124 can be opposed to the left ear by changing the mobile phone 1101 so that it faces down. . Such use is possible even in a state where the handle 1181 does not protrude as shown in FIG.

  Next, the function of the handle will be described. As shown in FIG. 21, one natural way of holding the vibration part 1124 for cartilage conduction to the ear at an angle such that the display surface 205 is substantially perpendicular to the cheek is a mobile phone 1101 provided with the display part 205. The front and back of the mobile phone are sandwiched between the thumb and other four fingers. At this time, the finger touches the display unit 205, so there is a possibility of malfunction and a relatively long and strong contact during a call. There is a risk of fingerprint smudges.

  Therefore, in Example 12, in order to facilitate the holding of the mobile phone 1101 while preventing the finger from touching the display unit 205, the state shown in FIG. 22A is changed to the state shown in FIG. A handle 1181 is protruded, and the handle 1181 can be used for holding. Thus, in the state of FIG. 22B, the handle 1181 and the end of the main body of the mobile phone 1101 can be sandwiched between the thumb and other four fingers, and the mobile phone 1101 can be easily held without touching the display portion 205. be able to. In the case where the protrusion is configured to be relatively large, the cellular phone 1101 can be held by holding the handle 1181. As in the case of FIG. 22A, the cartilage conduction vibrating portion 1124 can be applied to the tragus of the left ear by holding the mobile phone 1101 facing down.

  To project the handle from FIG. 22A, the handle is unlocked by pushing the projecting operation button 1183, and the handle protrudes slightly, so that the handle can be pulled out to obtain the state of FIG. . Since the lock is applied in the state of FIG. 22B, there is no problem even when the cartilage conduction vibrating portion 1124 is pressed against the tragus with the handle 1181. In order to store the handle 1181, the lock is released by pressing the protruding operation button 1183 in the state shown in FIG. 22B. Therefore, the handle 1181 is locked if the handle 1181 is pushed into the state shown in FIG.

  FIG. 23 is a flowchart of the operation of the control unit 239 (FIG. 8 diversion) in the twelfth embodiment of FIG. The flow in FIG. 23 has many parts in common with the flow in FIG. FIG. 23 also mainly shows the functions of the cartilage conduction vibration unit in order to explain the functions of the cartilage conduction vibration unit. Accordingly, similarly to FIG. 14 and the like, in the twelfth embodiment, there are operations of the control unit 239 that are not shown in the flow of FIG. In FIG. 23, portions different from those in FIG. 14 are shown in bold, and therefore, these portions will be mainly described below.

  In the flow of FIG. 23, when the process reaches step S104, it is checked whether or not a call start operation has been performed. If there is no operation, the process immediately proceeds to step S34. On the other hand, if a call start operation is detected, the process proceeds to step S132 to check whether the handle 1181 is in the protruding state. If not in the protruding state, the process proceeds to step S134, and it is checked whether the cartilage conduction vibration portion 1124 is in contact with the ear cartilage. When the contact state is detected, the process proceeds to step S136. If it is detected in step S132 that the handle 1181 is in the protruding state, the process proceeds to step S136.

  In step S136, the transmitter 1123 is turned on, and in step S138, the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1124 is turned on. On the other hand, in step S140, the speaker 1013 is turned off. In step S142, the display on the display unit 205 is set as a privacy protection display. This privacy protection display is a predetermined display that does not include privacy information or is in a non-display state. At this time, only the display content is changed without turning off the display unit 205 itself. After performing such display control, the process proceeds to step S52. In step S136 to step 142, if the target state has already been achieved, the result of these steps is nothing and the process proceeds to step S52.

  On the other hand, when it is not detected in step S134 that the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1124 is in contact with the ear cartilage, the process proceeds to step S144, the transmitter 144 is turned on, and in step S146, the cartilage conduction vibrator 1124 is turned on. The vibration unit 1124 is turned off. On the other hand, in step S148, the speaker 1013 is turned on. In step S150, the display on the display unit 205 is set as a normal display. After performing such display control, the process proceeds to step S118. Even in steps S144 to S150, if the target state has already been achieved, these steps result in nothing and the process reaches step S118.

  Step S52 to step S56, step S118 and step S34 following step S142, and step S118 and step S34 subsequent to 150 are common to FIG. In step S118, a check is made as to whether or not the call state has been disconnected. If no call disconnection is detected, the flow returns to step S132, and steps S132 to S150 and steps S52 to S56 are repeated. . Thus, the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1124 and the speaker 1013 are automatically switched and the display is switched by inserting and removing the handle or by the contact non-contact of the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1124. In addition, when the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1124 is turned on, the presence / absence of the voice waveform inversion signal based on the presence / absence of the ear plug conduction effect is automatically switched.

  In the repetition of the above steps, a step of determining whether a predetermined time has elapsed since the display of the display unit 205 first changed to the privacy protection display in step S142 and the purpose of power saving when the predetermined time has elapsed. The step of turning off the display unit 205 itself may be inserted between step S142 and step S52. At this time, a step of turning on the display unit 205 when the display unit 205 is turned off is inserted between steps S148 and S5. The flow of FIG. 23 can also be adopted in the embodiment 11 of FIG. 20 by omitting step S132.

  FIG. 24 is a perspective view showing Example 13 of the mobile phone according to the embodiment of the present invention. 24A shows a state in which a transmission / reception unit 1281 described later is integrated with the mobile phone 1201, and FIG. 24B shows a state in which the transmission / reception unit 1281 is separated. In the mobile phone 1201 of the thirteenth embodiment, the cartilage conduction vibration portion 1226 is disposed on the side surface 1007 of the mobile phone 1201 in the state shown in FIG. This is the same as in the eleventh and twelfth embodiments. The thirteenth embodiment is configured as a so-called smart phone having a large screen 205 having a GUI function, based on an integrated mobile phone having no moving parts, similar to the eleventh and twelfth embodiments. Has been. And since there are many common points in the structure, the same number is attached | subjected to the corresponding part, and description is abbreviate | omitted. It should be noted that in the thirteenth embodiment as in the eleventh and twelfth embodiments, the “upper portion” does not mean the separated upper portion, but means the upper portion of the integral structure.

  In Example 13, in the state of FIG. 24A, the cartilage conduction vibration part 1226 and the transmission part 1223 are arranged on the right side as viewed in FIG. It is the same composition as. However, when the display unit 205 is visible as shown in FIG. 24, the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1126 is applied to the tragus of the left ear. In order to place the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1126 on the tragus of the right ear, the mobile phone 1201 is turned over so that the soft cartilage conduction vibration unit 1126 faces the left ear.

  Example 13 is different from Example 12 in that a transmission / reception unit 1281 including a cartilage conduction vibration unit 1226 and a transmission unit 1223 can be separated from the mobile phone 1201 as shown in FIG. The transmission / reception unit 1281 can be detached from the cellular phone 1201 by operating the attachment / detachment lock button 1283. The transmission / reception unit 1281 further includes a cartilage conduction vibration unit 1226 including a power supply unit, a control unit 1239 for the transmission unit 1223, and a transmission / reception operation unit 1209. The handset unit 1281 is also. A user has a short-range communication unit 1287 such as Bluetooth (registered trademark) capable of wirelessly communicating with the mobile phone 1201 by radio waves 1285, and the user's voice picked up from the transmitting unit 1223 and the ear contact of the vibration unit 1226 for cartilage conduction The state information is transmitted to the mobile phone 1201, and the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1226 is vibrated based on the audio information received from the mobile phone 1201.

  The transmitter / receiver unit 1281 separated as described above functions as a pencil-type transmitter / receiver unit, and can communicate by freely holding the cartilage conduction vibration part 1226 and contacting the right or left tragus. is there. Moreover, the ear plug bone conductive effect can also be obtained by increasing the contact pressure to the tragus. In addition, the transmitter / receiver unit 1281 in a separated state can hear sound by cartilage conduction, regardless of which surface or tip of the cartilage conduction vibration part 1226 around the long axis is applied to the ear. Further, the transmission / reception unit 1281 is usually housed in the mobile phone 1201 as shown in FIG. 24A and separated as shown in FIG. 24B, as well as in FIG. 24B. In the separated state, for example, the cellular phone 1201 is stored in an inner pocket or a bag, and the transmission / reception unit 1281 is inserted in the outer pocket of the chest like a pencil, and operations and calls at the time of outgoing and incoming calls are transmitted and received. Usage such as that performed only by the unit 1281 is possible. The cartilage conduction vibration unit 1226 can also function as an incoming vibrator.

  The pencil-type transmission / reception unit 1281 as in the thirteenth embodiment is not limited to a combination with a dedicated mobile phone 1201 having a storage unit. For example, it can be configured as an accessory of a general mobile phone having a short-range communication function such as Bluetooth (registered trademark).

  FIG. 25 is a perspective view showing Example 14 of the mobile phone according to the embodiment of the present invention. 25A shows a state in which a transmission / reception unit 1381 described later is housed in the mobile phone 1201, and FIG. 25B shows a state in which the transmission / reception unit 1281 is pulled out. In the mobile phone 1301 of the fourteenth embodiment, the cartilage conduction vibration portion 1326 is disposed on the side surface 1007 of the mobile phone 1301 in the state of FIG. This is the same as in the eleventh to thirteenth embodiments. In addition, the fourteenth embodiment is configured as a so-called smart phone having a large screen 205 having a GUI function, based on an integrated mobile phone having no moving parts, similar to the eleventh to thirteenth embodiments. Has been. And since there are many common points in the structure, the same number is attached | subjected to a corresponding part, and description is abbreviate | omitted. In the same manner as in the eleventh to thirteenth embodiments, in the fourteenth embodiment, the “upper portion” does not mean the separated upper portion, but means the upper portion of the integrated structure.

  The configuration of the fourteenth embodiment is the same as that of the thirteenth embodiment shown in FIG. 24A in the state shown in FIG. The fourteenth embodiment differs from the thirteenth embodiment in that the transmission / reception unit 1381 communicates with the mobile phone 1301 not by radio but by wire as shown in FIG. The transmission / reception unit 1381 can be detached from the cellular phone 1301 by operating the detachment lock button 1283 in the same manner as in the thirteenth embodiment. In the transmission / reception unit 1381, a cable 1339 is connected between the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1326 and the transmission unit 1323 and between the transmission unit 1323 and the mobile phone 1301. 25A, the portion of the cable 1339 between the cartilage conduction vibration portion 1326 and the transmitter portion 1323 is stored in the groove of the side surface 1007, and the transmitter portion 1323 is The part between the mobile phones 1301 is automatically wound inside the mobile phone 1301 by a spring when the transmitter 1323 is accommodated. Note that the transmitter unit 1323 is provided with a remote control operation unit for operations at the time of outgoing and incoming calls. As described above, in the fourteenth embodiment, the user's voice picked up from the transmitter 1323 and the information on the contact state of the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1326 with the ear are transmitted to the mobile phone 1301 by wire, and the mobile phone. Based on the voice information received from the telephone 1301 by wire, the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1326 is vibrated.

  The transmitter / receiver unit 1381 drawn out as shown in FIG. 25B is used by being hooked on the lower cartilage at the entrance to the ear canal so that the portion of the cartilage conduction vibrating portion 1326 touches the tragus. In this state, since the transmitter 1323 is located near the mouth, the user's voice can be picked up. In addition, it is also possible to obtain the ear plug bone conductive effect by increasing the contact pressure to the tragus by holding the cartilage conduction vibration part 1326. In addition, the transmission / reception unit 1381 is usually stored in the mobile phone 1301 as shown in FIG. 25A and pulled out as shown in FIG. With the receiving unit 1381 pulled out, for example, the mobile phone 1301 can be stored in an inner pocket or the like, and the cartilage conduction vibration portion 1326 of the transmitting / receiving unit 1381 can be kept hooked on the ear. It should be noted that the cartilage conduction vibrating portion 1326 can also function as an incoming vibrator in the same manner as the thirteenth embodiment.

  The wired earphone-type transmission / reception unit 1381 as in the fourteenth embodiment is not limited to being configured in combination with the dedicated mobile phone 1301 having the storage unit. For example, it can be configured as an accessory of a general mobile phone having an external earphone / microphone connection terminal.

  The various features shown in the above embodiments are not necessarily specific to each embodiment, and the features of each embodiment are appropriately different from those of other embodiments as long as the advantages can be utilized. They can be combined or rearranged.

  The implementation of the various features shown in the above embodiments is not limited to the above embodiments, and other embodiments can be implemented as long as the advantages can be enjoyed. For example, the arrangement of the vibration part for cartilage conduction on the side surface with respect to the display surface in Example 11 to Example 14 is configured to transmit audio information from the tragus by cartilage conduction, thereby facilitating contact with the tragus, Since the conduction point of sound information can be used as a tragus, it is possible to realize a listening posture with a sense of incongruity similar to that of a conventional telephone that is heard by ear. In addition, sound transmission by cartilage conduction is suitable for placement on the side surface because it is not necessary to form a closed space in front of the ear canal opening as in the case of air conduction. Furthermore, since sound information is conducted by cartilage conduction, the rate of air conduction due to vibration of the vibrating body is small, and even if the cartilage conduction vibration part is arranged on the side surface of a narrow mobile phone, it is substantially not exposed to the outside Sound can be transmitted into the user's ear canal without sound leakage. This is because in cartilage conduction, sound does not enter the external auditory canal as air conduction sound, but sound energy is transmitted by contacting the cartilage, and then sound is generated inside the external auditory canal by vibration of the ear tissue. Because. Therefore, the adoption of the vibration part for cartilage conduction in the example 11 to the example 14 can be applied to the side face of the display surface without fear of annoying or leaking privacy by hearing the reception sound by the person next to the sound leaking. The effect is great in arranging the sound information output unit.

  However, from the viewpoint of enjoying the advantage of preventing contamination of the display surface due to contact of the ears and cheeks when listening to audio information, the arrangement on the side surface with respect to the display surface is the audio information output unit arranged This is not limited to the case where is a cartilage conduction vibration part. For example, the voice information output unit may be an air-conducting earphone and provided on a side surface with respect to the display surface. Further, the voice information output unit is a bone conduction vibration unit applied to a bone in front of the ear (zygomatic arch), a bone after the ear (mastoid), or a forehead, and is arranged on a side surface with respect to the display surface. Also good. Even in the case of these audio information output units, the arrangement on the side surface with respect to the display surface can prevent the display surface from coming into contact with the ears and cheeks when listening to the audio information, so that the advantage of preventing the contamination can be enjoyed. Even in these cases, when the arrangement of the earphone and the bone conduction vibration unit is limited to one side surface, the microphone can also be arranged on the side surface with respect to the display surface as in Example 12 to Example 14. Further, in the same manner as in Example 11 to Example 14, when talking with the earphone on the ear in the posture as shown in FIG. 21, or when talking with the bone conduction vibration unit on the bones around the ear In the above, by making the display surface a privacy protection display, it is possible to prevent the display including the privacy information from being seen by other persons on the front and rear or on the left and right.

  FIG. 26 is a system configuration diagram of Example 15 according to the embodiment of the present invention. The fifteenth embodiment is configured as a transmission / reception unit for a mobile phone, and forms a mobile phone system together with the mobile phone 1401. In the fifteenth embodiment, the system configuration is the same as that of the thirteenth embodiment in which the transmission / reception unit 1281 is separated from the mobile phone 1201 as shown in FIG. No description is given unless otherwise necessary. Note that the mobile phone 1401 is not limited to being specifically configured to be used in combination with a transmission / reception unit in the same manner as the mobile phone 1201 of the thirteenth embodiment. It may be configured as a general mobile phone having a distance communication function. In this case, the transmission / reception unit is configured as an accessory of such a general mobile phone 1401 in the same manner as in the thirteenth embodiment. Details of these two cases will be described later.

  The fifteenth embodiment differs from the thirteenth embodiment in that the transmission / reception unit is configured as a headset 1481 instead of the pencil type as in the thirteenth embodiment. The transmission / reception unit 1481 has a cartilage conduction vibration unit 1426 and a transmission unit 1423 having a piezoelectric bimorph element and the like, and a control unit 1439 including a power supply unit for the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1426 and the transmission unit 1423. And having the transmission / reception operation unit 1409 is the same as in the thirteenth embodiment. Furthermore, the transmission / reception unit 1481 has a short-range communication unit 1487 such as Bluetooth (registered trademark) that can wirelessly communicate with the mobile phone 1401 by the radio wave 1285, and the user's voice picked up from the transmission unit 1423 and the cartilage conduction The information on the state of contact of the vibrating portion 1226 with the ear is transmitted to the mobile phone 1201 and the vibrating portion 1426 for cartilage conduction is vibrated based on the audio information received from the mobile phone 1401 in accordance with the thirteenth embodiment.

  Next, the configuration peculiar to the fifteenth embodiment will be described. The headset 1481 is attached to the right ear 28 by the ear hooking portion 1489. The headset 1481 has a movable part 1491 held by an elastic body 1473, and the cartilage conduction vibration part 1426 is held by the movable part 1491. In the state where the headset 1481 is attached to the right ear 28 by the ear hooking portion 1489, the cartilage conduction vibrating portion 1426 is configured to contact the tragus 32. The elastic body 1473 enables the movable portion 1491 to bend in the direction of the tragus 32, and also functions as a cushioning material for the cartilage conduction vibration portion 1426. From the mechanical shock applied to the headset 1481 The vibrating part 1426 for cartilage conduction is protected.

  In the state of FIG. 26, it is possible to listen to sound information by normal cartilage conduction. However, when sound information is difficult to hear due to environmental noise, it is bent by pushing the movable portion 1491 from the outside, and the vibration portion for cartilage conduction is used. By pressing 1426 more strongly against the tragus 32, the tragus 32 closes the ear hole. As a result, the ear plug bone conduction effect described in the other embodiments is produced, and voice information can be transmitted with a louder sound. Furthermore, environmental noise can be blocked by closing the ear hole with the tragus 32. Further, based on the mechanical detection of the bending state of the movable portion 1491, the phase of the information of the own voice picked up from the transmitting portion 1423 is inverted and transmitted to the vibration portion 1426 for cartilage conduction to cancel the own voice. Since the utility and the like have been described in other embodiments, the details are omitted.

  FIG. 27 is a system configuration diagram of Example 16 according to the embodiment of the present invention. Similarly to the fifteenth embodiment, the sixteenth embodiment is configured as a headset 1581 that forms a transmission / reception unit for the mobile phone 1401, and forms a mobile phone system together with the mobile phone 1401. Since the sixteenth embodiment has many points in common with the fifteenth embodiment, common portions are denoted by common numbers, and description thereof is omitted unless particularly necessary. As described in the fifteenth embodiment, the mobile phone 1401 may be either specially configured or configured as a general mobile phone. These two cases will be described later.

  Example 16 differs from Example 15 in that the movable part 1591 as a whole is elastic material (silicone rubber, a mixture of silicone rubber and butadiene rubber, natural rubber, or natural rubber having an acoustic impedance similar to that of the ear cartilage. It is made by a structure in which air bubbles are sealed. The cartilage conduction vibration portion 1526 having a piezoelectric bimorph element or the like is embedded in the movable portion 1591 in the same manner as in the eighth embodiment. With such a configuration, the movable portion 1591 can be bent to the tragus 32 side including the cartilage conduction vibration portion 1526 by its own elasticity. Although not illustrated for simplicity, circuit portions such as the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1526 and the control unit 1439 are connected by a connection line similar to the flexible connection line 769 in FIG.

  In Example 16, the movable portion 1591 is in contact with the tragus 32 in the state of FIG. 27, and the sound information from the cartilage conduction vibration portion 1526 is transmitted to the tragus 32 by cartilage conduction via the elastic material of the movable portion 1591. Conducted. The utility of this configuration is the same as that described in the fifth to tenth embodiments. Further, when it is difficult to hear sound information due to environmental noise, the movable part 1591 is bent from the outside by bending it, and the cartilage conduction vibration part 1526 is pressed against the tragus 32 more strongly, so that the tragus 32 blocks the ear hole. Try to close it. As a result, similar to the fifteenth embodiment, an ear plug bone conduction effect is produced, and voice information can be transmitted with a louder sound. Similarly to the fifteenth embodiment, the environmental noise can be blocked by closing the ear hole with the tragus 32. In addition, based on the mechanical detection of the bending state of the movable portion 1591, the phase of the information of one's own voice picked up from the transmitter 1423 is inverted and transmitted to the vibration portion 1526 for cartilage conduction, and the user's own voice can be canceled. Similar to Example 15.

  Furthermore, in Example 16, since the cartilage conduction vibration portion 1526 is embedded in the movable portion 1591, the elastic material constituting the movable portion 1591 is caused by the mechanical shock applied to the headset 1581 from the cartilage conduction vibration portion. It functions as a cushioning material that protects 1426 and protects the cartilage conduction vibrating portion 1426 from mechanical impact on the movable portion 1691 itself.

  FIG. 28 is a block diagram of the sixteenth embodiment, and the same parts as those in FIG. In addition, since the configuration of the block diagram has many portions in common with the fourth embodiment, the corresponding portions are denoted by the same numbers as those portions. The description of the same or common parts is omitted unless particularly necessary. In the sixteenth embodiment, the reception processing unit 212 and the earphone 213 in FIG. 28 correspond to the reception unit 13 in FIG. 27, and the transmission processing unit 222 and the microphone 223 in FIG. 28 correspond to the transmission unit 23 in FIG. Equivalent to. In the same manner as in the fourth embodiment, the transmission processing unit 222 transmits a part of the operator's voice picked up from the microphone 223 to the reception processing unit 212 as a side tone, and the reception processing unit 212 receives from the telephone communication unit 47. By superimposing the side tone of the operator on the other party's voice and outputting it to the earphone 213, the balance between the bone conduction and the air conduction of the person's voice when the mobile phone 1401 is applied to the ear is made natural. To be close.

  The block diagram of the sixteenth embodiment in FIG. 28 is different from the block diagram of the fourth embodiment in FIG. 8 in that the mobile phone 301 in the fourth embodiment in FIG. 8 is different from the mobile phone 1401 in the sixteenth embodiment in FIG. It is divided into the headset 1581 which makes | forms. That is, FIG. 28 corresponds to a block diagram when the mobile phone 1401 is specially configured to be used in combination with the headset 1581 in the sixteenth embodiment.

  More specifically, in FIG. 28, the output of the phase adjustment mixer 236 is wirelessly transmitted to the outside by a short-range communication unit 1446 such as Bluetooth (registered trademark). The short-range communication unit 1446 also inputs the audio signal received wirelessly from the external microphone to the transmission processing unit. Furthermore, although illustration and description are omitted in other embodiments, FIG. 28 shows a power supply unit 1448 having a storage battery that supplies power to the entire mobile phone 1401.

  On the other hand, the configuration of the headset 1581 includes a short-range communication unit 1487 that communicates with the short-range communication unit 1446 of the mobile phone 1401 using radio waves 1285 and a power supply unit 1548 that supplies power to the entire headset 1581. The power supply unit 1548 supplies power using a replaceable battery or a built-in storage battery. In addition, the control unit 1439 of the headset 1581 wirelessly transmits the sound picked up by the microphone 1423 from the short-range communication unit 1487 to the mobile phone 1401, and based on the voice information received by the short-range communication unit 1487, 1526 is driven and controlled. Further, the control unit 1439 transmits the incoming call reception operation or the outgoing call operation by the operation unit 1409 from the short-range communication unit 1487 to the mobile phone 1401. The bending detection unit 1588 mechanically detects the bending state of the movable unit 1591, and the control unit 1439 transmits this bending detection information from the short-range communication unit 1487 to the mobile phone 1401. The bending detection unit 1588 can be configured by a switch that is mechanically turned on when the bending angle reaches a predetermined angle or more, for example. The control unit 239 of the mobile phone 1401 controls the phase adjustment mixer unit 236 based on the bending detection information received by the short-range communication unit 1446, and waveform inversion based on one's own voice transmitted from the microphone 1423 to the transmission processing unit 222. It is determined whether or not the signal of the unit 240 is added to the voice information from the reception processing unit 212.

  FIG. 29 is a block diagram in the case where the mobile phone 1401 is configured as a general mobile phone and the headset 1581 is configured as an accessory in the embodiment 16 of FIG. 27, in order to avoid confusion with FIG. This will be described as Example 17. 29 has many configurations in common with FIG. 28, the same reference numerals are assigned to the same parts as in FIG.

  As described above, in the seventeenth embodiment in FIG. 29, the mobile phone 1601 is configured as a general mobile phone having a short-range communication function such as Bluetooth (registered trademark). Specifically, the short-range communication unit 1446 inputs audio information from an external microphone similar to that input from the microphone 223 to the transmission processing unit 222 and audio information similar to that output to the earphone 213. Is output to the outside. The control unit 239 switches between audio information input / output from / to the outside through the short-range communication unit 1446 and the internal microphone 223 and earphone 213. As described above, in the seventeenth embodiment in FIG. 29, the functions of the sound quality adjusting unit 238, the waveform inverting unit 240, and the phase adjusting mixer unit 236 in the sixteenth embodiment in FIG. 28 are moved to the headset 1681 side.

  Corresponding to the above, the headset 1681 in the embodiment 17 of FIG. 29 differs from the embodiment 16 of FIG. 28 in the following points. The phase adjustment mixer unit 1636 is input with the received voice information received by the short-range communication unit 1487 under the control of the control unit 1639 of the headset 1681, so that the voice information from the waveform inversion unit 1640 can also be input. Composed. Then, the phase adjustment mixer unit 1636 mixes the received voice information from the waveform inversion unit 1640 with the received voice information as necessary, and drives the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1626. More specifically, a part of the operator's voice picked up from the microphone 1423 is input to the sound quality adjustment unit 1638, and the sound quality of his / her voice to be transmitted from the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1628 to the cochlea is generated when the ear plug bone conduction effect occurs. The sound quality is adjusted to be close to the operator's own voice transmitted from the vocal cords to the cochlea by internal conduction, and both are effectively cancelled. Then, the waveform reversing unit 1640 reverses the waveform of the voice whose sound quality has been adjusted in this way, and outputs the result to the phase adjustment mixer unit 1636 as necessary.

  A specific mixing control will be described. The phase adjustment mixer unit 1636 corresponds to a state in which the bending angle of the movable unit 1591 detected by the bending detection unit 1588 reaches a predetermined value or more, and the earlobe is blocked by the tragus pressed by this. When doing so, the output from the waveform reversing unit 1640 is mixed by an instruction from the control unit 1639 to drive the cartilage conduction vibration unit 228. As a result, excessive one's own voice during the occurrence of the ear plug bone conduction effect is canceled, and the uncomfortable feeling is alleviated. At this time, the degree of cancellation is adjusted so that the voice corresponding to the side tone is left without being canceled. On the other hand, when the bend detection unit does not detect a bend greater than or equal to the predetermined value, it corresponds to a state in which the ear hole is not blocked by the tragus and the effect of the ear plug bone conduction is not generated. Based on the instruction, the mixing of the voice waveform inversion output from the waveform inversion unit 1640 is not performed. As in the fourth embodiment, the positions of the sound quality adjusting unit 1638 and the waveform reversing unit 1640 may be reversed in the seventeenth embodiment shown in FIG. Furthermore, the sound quality adjustment unit 1638 and the waveform inversion unit 1640 may be integrated as functions within the phase adjustment mixer unit 1636. Note that the control unit 1639 transmits the incoming call reception operation or the outgoing call operation by the operation unit 1409 from the short-range communication unit 1487 to the mobile phone 1401 as in the sixteenth embodiment.

  The block diagrams of FIGS. 28 and 29 are applicable not only to the configuration of the system diagram of FIG. 27 but also to the system diagram of Embodiment 15 of FIG. Further, if the bending detection unit 1588 is replaced with a press sensor 242 as shown in FIG. 8, the present invention can also be applied to the embodiment 13 of FIG. 24 or the embodiment 14 of FIG. However, when rereading as Example 13, when the transmission / reception unit 1281 is combined with the mobile phone 1201 as shown in FIG. . In the state of FIG. 24A, the wireless communication communication between the mobile phone 1201 and the transmission / reception unit 1281 by the short-range communication unit is automatically switched to communication via such a contact unit. Further, when rereading as the fourteenth embodiment, the mobile phone 1301 and the transmission / reception unit 1381 are provided with connector competition contacts that connect both of them by wire instead of the short-range communication unit.

  FIG. 30 is a flowchart of the operation of the control unit 1639 of the headset 1681 in the seventeenth embodiment shown in FIG. The flow of FIG. 30 starts when the main power supply is turned on by the operation unit 1409, and initial startup and function check of each unit are performed in step S162. Next, in step S164, a short-range communication connection with the mobile phone 1601 is instructed, and the process proceeds to step S166. When short-range communication is established based on the instruction in step S164, headset 1681 is always connected to mobile phone 1601 unless the main power is turned off. In step S166, it is checked whether near field communication with the cellular phone 1601 has been established. If the establishment is confirmed, the process proceeds to step S168.

  In step S168, it is checked whether the incoming signal from the mobile phone 1601 has been transmitted through short-range communication. If there is an incoming call, the process proceeds to step S170, and the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1626 is driven to vibrate. This incoming vibration may be a frequency in the audible range, or may be a vibration in a low frequency range with a large amplitude at which vibration can be felt by the tragus 32. Next, in step S172, it is checked whether the incoming signal has been stopped by a call stop operation or the like on the side of the telephone call. If there is a reception operation, the process proceeds to step S174. On the other hand, if there is no reception operation in step S174, the flow returns to step S170, and the loop from step S170 to step S174 is repeated unless the incoming vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1626 stops or the reception operation is performed. .

  On the other hand, if an incoming signal is not detected in step S168, the process proceeds to step S178, and it is checked whether or not a one-touch call operation to the registered call destination has been performed by the operation unit 1409. When a call operation is detected, the process proceeds to step S180, where the call operation is transmitted to the mobile phone 1601 and a call is made. Check if it was transmitted from. If it is confirmed in step S180 that the telephone connection is established, the process proceeds to step S176.

  In step S176, the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1626 is turned on for receiving voice information, and in step S182, the microphone 1423 is turned on for transmitting, and the process proceeds to step S184. In step S184, it is checked whether or not bending of the movable portion 1591 is detected at a predetermined angle or more. When bending is detected, the process proceeds to step S186, where the waveform inversion signal of one's own voice is added to the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1626, and the process proceeds to step S188. On the other hand, when bending of a predetermined angle or more is not detected in step S184, the process proceeds to step S190, and the addition of the waveform inversion signal of the own voice to the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1626 is eliminated, and the process proceeds to step S188. In step S188, it is checked whether or not the call state has been cut off and a signal indicating that the other has been received from the mobile phone 1601. If the call has not been cut off, the process returns to step S176 until the call cut is detected in step S188. Steps S176 to S188 are repeated. This corresponds to the occurrence and disappearance of the ear plug bone conduction effect based on the bending of the movable portion 1591 during a call.

  On the other hand, when it is detected in step S188 that a call disconnection signal has been received from the mobile phone 1601, the process proceeds to step S192, where reception by the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1626 is turned off and transmission by the microphone 1423 is turned off. The process proceeds to S194. In step S194, it is checked whether or not the no-call state continues for a predetermined time or more, and if applicable, the process proceeds to step S196. In step S196, a transition is made to a power saving standby state such as reducing the clock frequency to the minimum level necessary for maintaining the standby state of the short-range communication unit 1487, and an incoming signal is received from the mobile phone 1487 or the operation unit 1409 is issued. In response to the call operation, a process for enabling an interrupt for returning the short-range communication unit 1487 to the normal communication state is performed. After such processing, the process proceeds to step S198. On the other hand, if a no-call state for a predetermined time or longer is not detected in step S194, the process directly proceeds to step S198. If it is not possible to confirm the establishment of near field communication in step S166, or if no call operation is detected in step S178, or if it is not possible to confirm the establishment of the telephone connection in step S180, the process directly proceeds to step S198.

  In step S198, it is checked whether or not the main power supply is turned off by the operation unit 1409. If the main power supply off is detected, the flow ends. On the other hand, if main power off is not detected, the flow returns to step S166, and unless the main power is turned off, steps S166 to S198 are repeated to cope with various state changes of the headset 1681.

  30 is applicable not only to the configuration of the system diagram of FIG. 27 but also to the system diagram of Embodiment 15 of FIG. Further, if the “bending detection” in step S184 is replaced with the presence / absence detection of the “ear plug bone conduction effect” occurrence state in step S52 in FIG. 10, the embodiment 13 in FIG. 24 or the embodiment 14 in FIG. Applicable.

  FIG. 31 is a flowchart of the control unit of the headset configured to perform this in a software manner instead of the one in which the bending detection is performed by the mechanical switch in the embodiment 17 of FIG. In order to avoid this problem, a description will be given as Example 18. Also, in FIG. 31, steps that are the same as those in FIG. In FIG. 31, different parts are indicated by thick frames and bold letters, and these parts will be mainly described. Specifically, in the eighteenth embodiment, on the assumption that the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1626 is a piezoelectric bimorph element, a signal connecting the phase adjustment mixer unit 1636 and the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1626 according to the fourth embodiment in FIG. The signal appearing on the line is monitored, and the signal change appearing on the cartilage conduction vibration part (piezoelectric bimorph element) 1526 is detected by the distortion based on the operation impact at the moment of bending or returning from the bending of the movable part 1591. The bending state is detected by processing this signal change in software.

  Based on the above premise, FIG. 31 is different from FIG. 30. First, step S200 shows steps S170 to S174, step S178, and step S180 of FIG. 30 together. The same thing. If the telephone connection is established based on the receiving operation for the incoming call or the response of the other party to the outgoing call, the process proceeds to step S176, and if there is no telephone connection, the process proceeds to step S198.

  Steps S <b> 202 to S <b> 210 are steps related to bend detection. When the process proceeds from step S <b> 182 to step S <b> 202, it first appears at the input terminal of the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1626 (the signal line connecting the phase adjustment mixer unit 1636 and the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1626). Sampling the signal. In step S204, the cartilage conduction unit drive output from the control unit 1639 toward the phase adjustment mixer unit 1636 is sampled at the same timing. Next, in step S206, the difference between these sampling values is calculated, and it is detected whether or not the difference calculated in step S208 is greater than or equal to a predetermined value. This function corresponds to the function of the pressure sensor 242 in FIG. 9, but the pressing state of the pressure sensor of FIG. 9 is continuously detected, whereas the system of FIG. Capture changes in the bending state due to operational impact.

  If it is detected in step S208 that a difference greater than a predetermined value has occurred between both sampling values, the process proceeds to step S210. At the stage of step S208, it is not known whether a difference of a predetermined value or more between the two sampling values is caused by bending or by returning from bending. However, in step S210, based on the difference occurrence history, after the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1626 is turned on in step S176, it is checked whether or not the difference has occurred an odd number of times. If it is an odd number, the process proceeds to step S186, and if it is an even number, the process proceeds to step S190. Since the movable portion 1691 bends or returns from the bend always occurs alternately, whether or not the self-voice waveform inversion signal is added is switched every time there is an operation impact as described above. If the difference count is reversed due to a malfunction, the operation history 1409 can be used to reset the difference occurrence history.

  Step S212 collectively shows step S194 and step S196 in FIG. 30, and the contents are the same. As described above, in Example 18, as in Example 4 and the like, by detecting the bending of the movable part 1591 using the sensor function of the cartilage conduction vibration part 1626 itself, the effect of the ear plug bone conduction effect is achieved. The occurrence status is judged. The flow of FIG. 31 is applicable not only to the configuration of the system diagram of FIG. 27 but also to the system diagram of Embodiment 15 of FIG. Further, in the case where the cartilage conduction vibration portion is held by an elastic body as in the fifth to tenth embodiments, even when the distortion of the cartilage conduction vibration portion does not continue in a state where the ear plug bone conduction effect is generated, the ear of FIG. It is possible to adopt a method for detecting the occurrence of the plug effect.

  FIG. 32 is a system configuration diagram of Example 19 according to the embodiment of the present invention. The nineteenth embodiment is also configured as a transmission / reception unit for a mobile phone, and forms a mobile phone system together with the mobile phone 1401. In the nineteenth embodiment, the transmission / reception unit is configured as glasses 1781 as shown in FIG. Since the nineteenth embodiment has the same system configuration as that of the fifteenth embodiment, common portions are denoted by common numbers, and the configuration is the same as the fifteenth embodiment unless otherwise described. . Also in the nineteenth embodiment, the mobile phone 1401 is specially configured to be used in combination with the glasses 1781 that constitute the transmission / reception unit, and is configured as a general mobile phone having a near field communication function. Either may be sufficient. In the latter case, the glasses 1781 are configured as an accessory of the mobile phone 1401 in the same manner as in the fifteenth embodiment.

  In the nineteenth embodiment, as shown in FIG. 32, the movable portion 1791 is rotatably attached to the temple portion of the spectacles 1781. In the state shown in the figure, the cartilage conduction vibration portion 1726 is attached to the tragus 32 of the right ear 28. In contact. When the movable portion 1791 is not used, the movable portion 1791 can be rotated and retracted to a position along the vine of the glasses 1781 as indicated by a one-dot chain line 1792. Even in this retracted state, the cartilage conduction vibration portion 1726 can be vibrated at a low frequency, so that an incoming call can be detected by feeling the vibration of the vine of the glasses 1781 with the face. In addition, a transmitter 1723 is disposed in front of the vine of the glasses. In addition, a control unit 1739 including a power supply unit is disposed in the eyeglass vine, and controls the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1726 and the transmission unit 1723. Further, a short-range communication unit 1787 such as Bluetooth (registered trademark) that can wirelessly communicate with the mobile phone 1401 using the radio wave 1285 is disposed on the vine portion of the glasses. 1401 and the vibration unit 1726 for cartilage conduction can be vibrated based on audio information received from the mobile phone 1401. Note that a transmission / reception operation unit 1709 is provided at the rear end of the temple of the glasses 1781. This position is a portion where the vine of the glasses 1781 hits the bone (milk protrusion) behind the ear, so that it is supported in a lined state, so that transmission and reception operations such as pressing from the front side of the vine without deforming the glasses can be performed. It can be done easily. Note that the arrangement of the above-described elements is not limited to the above, and for example, all the elements or a part thereof may be appropriately arranged in the movable portion 1726.

  The movable portion 1791 has an elastic body 1773 in the middle thereof, and when sound information is difficult to hear due to environmental noise, the movable portion 1791 is bent from the outside by pushing the movable portion 1791 from the outside, and the vibration portion 1726 for cartilage conduction is more strongly heard. It is easy to allow the tragus 32 to close the ear hole by being pressed against the tragus 32. As a result, the ear plug bone conduction effect described in the other embodiments is produced, and voice information can be transmitted with a louder sound. Further, based on the mechanical detection of the bending state of the movable unit 1791, the phase of the information of the own voice picked up from the transmitter unit 1723 is inverted and transmitted to the vibration unit 1726 for cartilage conduction, and the own voice is canceled. These are the same as in Example 15.

  28 and 29 can be applied to the nineteenth embodiment by replacing “headset” with “glasses”. The flowcharts of FIGS. 30 and 31 are also applicable to the nineteenth embodiment.

  FIG. 33 is a system configuration diagram of Example 20 according to the embodiment of the present invention. The twentieth embodiment is also configured as a transmission / reception unit for a mobile phone, and forms a mobile phone system together with the mobile phone 1401. Since the system configuration of the twentieth embodiment is the same as that of the nineteenth embodiment of FIG. 32, common portions are denoted by common reference numerals, and description thereof is omitted unless particularly necessary. Also in the twentieth embodiment, as in the nineteenth embodiment, the mobile phone 1401 is specially configured to be used in combination with the glasses 1881 that form the transmission / reception unit, and has a short-range communication function. Any of the cases where the mobile phone is configured may be used. In the latter case, the glasses 1881 are configured as an accessory of the mobile phone 1401 in the same manner as in the nineteenth embodiment.

  Example 20 differs from Example 19 in that the cartilage conduction vibration part 1826 is provided in an ear hooking part 1893 where the vine of the glasses 1881 hits the base of the ear 28. As a result, the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration portion 1826 is transmitted to the outer side 1828 of the cartilage at the base of the ear 28, and air conduction sound is generated from the inner wall of the ear canal through the cartilage around the ear canal mouth and transmitted to the eardrum. A portion is transmitted directly through the cartilage to the inner ear. The outer side 1828 of the root of the ear 28 where the vine of the glasses 1881 hits is close to the inner ear canal opening, and is suitable for air conduction from the cartilage around the ear canal to the inside of the ear canal and for direct conduction to the inner ear through the cartilage.

  The ear hooking portion 1893 is further provided with an ear pressing detection portion 1888 at a portion corresponding to the back side of the earlobe. The ear press detection unit 1888 mechanically detects a state in which the earlobe is pushed by applying a palm to the ear in order to shield the external noise when it is loud. This ear press detection information is transmitted from the short-range communication unit 1787 to the mobile phone 1401. The ear press detection unit 1888 can be configured by a switch that is mechanically turned on when pressed by the back side of the earlobe, for example. The control unit 239 of the mobile phone 1401 (in the case of using the configuration of FIG. 28) controls the phase adjustment mixer unit 236 based on the bending detection information received by the short-range communication unit 1446 and passes from the microphone 1723 via the short-range communication unit 1446. Then, it is determined whether or not to add the signal of the waveform inverting unit 240 based on one's own voice transmitted to the transmission processing unit 222 to the voice information from the reception processing unit 212. In addition, the structure regarding the countermeasure at the time of this ear canal bone conduction effect generation can also be comprised like FIG. 29 similarly to Example 19. FIG.

  FIG. 34 is a side view of a main part of Example 21 according to the embodiment of the present invention. The twenty-first embodiment is also configured as a transmission / reception unit for a cellular phone, and forms a cellular phone system together with the cellular phone 1401 (not shown) in the same manner as the twentieth embodiment. Since the system configuration of the twenty-first embodiment is similar to that of the twenty-first embodiment of FIG. 33, common portions are denoted by common reference numerals, and description thereof is omitted unless particularly necessary. Specifically, the transmission / reception unit of the twentieth embodiment is configured as dedicated glasses, whereas the transmission / reception unit of FIG. 34 is a spectacle attachment 1981 that can be attached to the ear hooking portion 1900 of a normal spectacle vine. The difference is that it is configured as. The other configuration is the same as that of the embodiment 20 in FIG. In the twenty-first embodiment, similarly to the twentieth embodiment, the cellular phone 1401 (not shown) is specially configured to be used in combination with the eyeglass attachment 1981 that constitutes the transmission / reception unit, and the short-range communication function. Any of the cases where it is configured as a general mobile phone having In the latter case, the eyeglass attachment 1981 is configured as an accessory of the mobile phone 1401 in the same manner as in the twentieth embodiment.

  The eyeglass attachment 1981 is molded as a free-size elastic cover that can be put on the ear-hook portion 1900 of various sizes and shapes, and when the ear-hook portion 1900 is inserted from the opening of one end thereof, for cartilage conduction. The vibrating portion 1926 contacts the upper side of the ear hook 1900. This contact may be direct, or may be through an elastic film of the eyeglass attachment 1981. For this purpose, it is desirable to select an elastic body whose acoustic impedance is similar to that of ear cartilage. By the direct or indirect contact as described above, the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration portion 1926 is transmitted to the ear hook portion 1900, and the vibration is transmitted to the outside of the cartilage at the base of the ear 28. Thus, air conduction sound is generated from the inner wall of the ear canal through the cartilage around the ear canal and transmitted to the tympanic membrane, and part of it is directly transmitted to the inner ear through the cartilage.

  The transmission unit 1723, the control unit 1739, the short-range communication unit 1787, the transmission / reception operation unit 1709, and the ear press detection unit 1888 provided in the glasses 1881 in the twentieth embodiment are respectively the glasses attachments in the embodiment 21 of FIG. Although it is arranged in 1981, its function is the same and the description is omitted. Although not shown, for example, when the eyeglass attachment 1981 is put on the right ear hook portion 1900, a dummy cover molded with an elastic body having the same outer shape, material, and weight is provided for the left ear hook portion. It is possible to keep the left and right balance when wearing glasses. Since the eyeglass attachment 1981 and the dummy cover are formed of an elastic body, the eyeglass attachment 1981 and the dummy cover can be arbitrarily attached to either of the left and right ear-hanging portions by slight deformation. For example, contrary to the above, the eyeglass attachment 1981 can be put on the left ear hook and the dummy cover can be put on the right ear hook. Therefore, it is not necessary to stock the glasses attachments 1981 for the right ear and the left ear.

  FIG. 35 is a top view of Example 22 according to the embodiment of the present invention. The twenty-second embodiment is also configured as a transmission / reception unit 2081 for a mobile phone, and forms a mobile phone system together with the mobile phone 1401 (not shown) as in the twenty-first embodiment. Since the system configuration of the twenty-second embodiment is similar to that of the twenty-first embodiment of FIG. 34, common portions are denoted by common numbers, and description thereof is omitted unless particularly necessary. The transmission / reception unit 2081 according to the twenty-second embodiment is also a glasses attachment molded as a free-size elastic cover that can be put on the ear-hooking portion 1900 of various sizes and shapes in normal glasses in the same manner as the twenty-first embodiment. Composed.

  34 differs from the twenty-first embodiment in FIG. 34 in that each component of the transmission / reception unit that is centrally arranged in the eyeglass attachment 1981 that covers the one ear hook 1900 in the twenty-first embodiment. Is distributed in the left and right ear hooks 1900. More specifically, the eyeglass attachment 2081 according to the twenty-second embodiment includes a right elastic body cover 2082, a left elastic body cover 2084, and a glass cord / cable 2039 that connects these cables so that they can communicate with each other via a wire. These components are distributed. For convenience of explanation, the elastic body cover 2082 is used for the right ear and the elastic body cover 2084 is used for the left ear. is there.

  In the above basic configuration, the right elastic body cover 2082 is provided with a cartilage conduction vibration unit 1926, a transmission / reception operation unit 1709, and an ear press detection unit 1888. As a result, the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration part 1926 is transmitted to the cartilage around the ear canal opening via the ear hooking part 1900 in the same manner as in Example 21, and air conduction sound is generated from the inner wall of the ear canal and transmitted to the eardrum. At the same time, a part is transmitted directly to the inner ear through the cartilage.

  On the other hand, the left elastic cover 2084 is provided with a transmission unit 1723, a control unit 1739, a short-range communication unit 1787, and a transmission / reception operation unit 1709. The glass cord / cable 2039 is designed to be a glass cord that is worn around the neck when the glasses are removed. Functionally, the cable 2039 is distributed on the right elastic cover 2082 and the left elastic cover 2084. Wirings connecting the components of the reception unit 2081 are passed. Further, the right elastic body cover 2082 and the left elastic body cover 2084 are connected by the glass cord / cable 2039 to prevent one of them from being lost when removed from the glasses.

  FIG. 36 is a block diagram of Example 23 according to the embodiment of the present invention. In the same manner as the nineteenth or twentieth embodiment, the twenty-third embodiment includes glasses 2181 configured as a transmission / reception unit for a cellular phone, and forms a cellular phone system together with the cellular phone 1401 (not shown). Further, in the twenty-third embodiment, as in the twenty-second embodiment, each component as a transmission / reception unit is dispersedly arranged in the right temple portion 2182 and the left temple portion 2184. Each component and its function can be understood in accordance with the block diagram of the embodiment 17 in FIG. 29 and the top view of the embodiment 22 in FIG. 35. The description is omitted unless necessary. In Example 23 as well, the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration portion 1826 disposed on the right temple portion 2182 is transmitted to the outside of the cartilage at the base of the ear 28, and this causes vibration generated from the inner wall of the ear canal by vibrating the cartilage around the mouth of the ear canal. The conduction sound is transmitted to the eardrum and a part of the cartilage conduction is transmitted directly to the inner ear through the cartilage.

  Example 23 in FIG. 36 further has a configuration for visualizing a three-dimensional (3D) image received from the mobile phone 1401 in the lens unit 2186. The lens portion 2186 of the glasses 2181 is provided with the original right lens 2110 and left lens 2114 of the glasses, and functions as normal glasses. Further, when the short-range communication unit 1787 receives 3D image information from the mobile phone 1401, the control unit 1639 instructs the 3D display driving unit 2115 to display the 3D display driving unit 2115, and the 3D display driving unit 2115 based on this displays the right display unit 2118. The left display unit 2122 displays a right eye image and a left eye image, respectively. These images are imaged on the retina of the right eye and the left eye by the right eye light guiding optical system 2129 and the left eye light guiding optical system 2141 which are formed of an imaging lens and a half mirror, respectively, so that a 3D image can be viewed. This 3D image will appear in a form that is synthesized or superimposed on the raw image entering the retina from the right lens 2110 and the left lens 2114.

  FIG. 37 is a system configuration diagram of Working Example 24 according to the embodiment of the present invention. The twenty-fourth embodiment is also configured as a transmission / reception unit for a mobile phone, and forms a mobile phone system together with the mobile phone 1401. The transmission / reception unit of the twenty-fourth embodiment is configured as an ear hook unit 2281 employed in a hearing aid or the like. However, except for this point, the system configuration is the same as that of the twenty-second embodiment of FIG. Are numbered in common and will not be described unless otherwise required. Also in the twenty-fourth embodiment, as in the twenty-fourth embodiment, the mobile phone 1401 has a short-range communication function when specifically configured to be used in combination with the ear hook unit 2281 that forms the transmission / reception unit. Any of the cases where it is configured as a general mobile phone may be used. In the latter case, the ear hook unit 2281 is configured as an accessory of the mobile phone 1401 in the same manner as in the twentieth embodiment.

  In the twenty-fourth embodiment, the cartilage conduction vibrating portion 2226 is disposed at a position corresponding to the rear portion 1828 of the cartilage at the base of the ear 28. As a result, in the same manner as in Example 20, the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration part 2226 is transmitted to the outer side 1828 of the cartilage at the base of the ear 28 and generates air conduction sound from the inner wall of the ear canal via the cartilage around the ear canal. In addition to being transmitted to the eardrum, a part is transmitted directly to the inner ear through cartilage. The outer side 1828 of the cartilage at the base of the ear 28 is close to the inner ear canal, and is suitable for generating air conduction from the cartilage around the ear canal to the inside of the ear canal and for direct conduction to the inner ear through the cartilage. When the transmission / reception unit is configured as the ear hook unit 2281 as in the twenty-fourth embodiment, the degree of freedom of arrangement of the cartilage conduction vibration unit 2226 for contacting the outer side 1828 of the cartilage at the base of the ear 28 is great. The cartilage conduction vibration part 2226 can be arranged at an optimum position in consideration of the mounting layout and vibration transmission effect on the transmission / reception unit configuration. Therefore, in the twenty-fourth embodiment, as in the twenty-fourth embodiment, an arrangement in which the vibrating portion 2226 for cartilage conduction hits the upper portion of the outer side 1828 of the cartilage at the base of the ear 28 may be adopted.

  As in the case of the glasses 1881 of the twentieth embodiment, the ear hook unit 2281 is provided with a transmission unit 1723, a control unit 1739, a short-range communication unit 1787, a transmission / reception operation unit 1709, and an ear press detection unit 1888. However, the function is common and the explanation is omitted. In the case of the ear hook unit 2281 of Example 24, the transmitter 1723 is disposed in front of the ear.

  FIG. 38 is a block diagram of Example 25 according to the embodiment of the present invention. Example 25 is common to Examples 20 to 23 in that a vibration part 2226 for cartilage conduction is arranged in the ear hook part of the vine of the spectacle-type device and the vibration is transmitted to the outside of the cartilage at the base of the ear 28. These are configured as 3D television viewing glasses 2381 rather than a mobile phone transmission / reception unit, and together with the 3D television 2301, form a 3D television viewing system. In the twenty-fifth embodiment, stereo audio information can be viewed, and the vibration of the right ear cartilage conduction vibration portion 2324 arranged in the right temple 2382 is transmitted to the outside of the right ear root cartilage via the contact portion 2363. The air conduction sound generated from the inner wall of the ear canal is transmitted to the right eardrum by vibrating the cartilage around the mouth of the ear canal, and a part of the cartilage conduction is directly transmitted to the right inner ear through the cartilage. Similarly, the vibration of the left ear cartilage conduction vibration portion 2326 arranged in the left temple portion 2384 is transmitted to the outside of the cartilage at the base of the left ear via the contact portion 2364, which vibrates the cartilage around the ear canal. As a result, air conduction sound generated from the inner wall of the ear canal is transmitted to the left eardrum, and part of the cartilage conduction is directly transmitted to the left inner ear through the cartilage.

  Note that the viewing glasses 2381 are configured so that even a person wearing normal glasses can wear them from above. In this case, the vibrations of the right ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 2324 and the left ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 2326 are the same. It is transmitted to the left and right ear cartilage in direct contact with each other via the contact portions 2363 and 2364, and is also transmitted to the left and right vine ear hook portions of normal glasses, respectively, via this ear hook portion. And indirectly transmitted to the cartilage at the base of the ear. The contact portions 2363 and 2364 are configured to generate a suitable cartilage conduction to the cartilage at the base of the ear when the naked eye person wears the viewing glasses 2381 directly or when wearing from the top of normal glasses. The This will be described later.

  The 3D television 2301 generates an audio signal from the stereo audio signal unit 2331 based on the control of the control unit 2339, and the infrared communication unit 2346 transmits the audio signal to the infrared communication unit 2387 of the viewing glasses 2381 using infrared rays 2385. The control unit 2339 of the viewing glasses 2381 outputs left and right audio signals from the right audio driving unit 2335 and the left audio driving unit 2336 based on the received audio signal, and the right ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 2324 and the left ear cartilage conduction vibration. The portion 2326 is vibrated. The infrared communication unit 2387 and the control unit 2339 described above are arranged in the main spectacle unit 2386 together with the right audio driving unit 2335, the left audio driving unit 2336, the shutter driving unit 2357 described later, the right shutter 2358 and the left shutter 2359 together with the power source unit 2348. Has been.

  On the other hand, the 3D television 2301 sends the video signal of the video signal unit 2333 to the display driver 2341 based on the control of the control unit 2339, and displays a 3D image on the 3D screen 2305 including a liquid crystal display unit. The control unit 2339 further generates a synchronization signal from the 3D shutter synchronization signal unit 2350 in synchronization with the 3D image display, and the infrared communication unit 2346 transmits this synchronization signal to the infrared communication unit 2381 of the viewing glasses 2381 using infrared rays 2385. To do. The control unit 2339 of the viewing glasses 2381 controls the shutter driving unit 2357 based on the received synchronization signal to open the right shutter 2358 and the left shutter 2359 alternately. As a result, the right-eye image 2362 and the left-eye image 2362 alternately displayed on the 3D screen 2305 are incident on the right eye and the left eye in synchronization. Thus, in Example 25, the stereo audio signal for driving the cartilage conduction vibration unit and the 3D shutter synchronization signal are transmitted by infrared communication between the infrared communication units 2385 and 2387. Both these signals are transmitted in parallel by time division or synthesis. Note that these communications are not limited to infrared communications, but may be short-range wireless communications as in other embodiments.

  FIG. 39 is a cross-sectional view of an essential part of the 25th embodiment, in which a cross section of the right vine portion is illustrated in a state in which the viewing glasses 2381 are worn after wearing normal glasses. FIG. 39A is a cross section of the right temple 2382 regarding the embodiment 25, and FIG. 39B shows a cross section of the modification. First, FIG. 39A will be described. A contact portion 2363 is provided in a portion of the right temple portion 2382 that is hooked on the ear. The contact portion 2362 is made of an elastic body whose acoustic impedance approximates that of the ear cartilage, and the right ear cartilage conduction vibration portion 2324 is held by the right temple portion 2382 in a form encased therein. Further, the cross section of the contact portion 2363 is provided with a groove for fitting the ear hook portion 2300 of a normal spectacle vine as is apparent from FIG. As a result, the right heel portion 2382 of the viewing glasses 2381 and the ear hook portion 2300 of the normal eyeglass vine are reliably contacted, and the contact portion between the right temple portion 2382 and the ear hook portion 2300 is made elastic by the contact portion 2363. Prevent vibrations due to vibration. In the state of FIG. 39 (A), the vibration of the right ear cartilage conduction vibration portion 2324 is transmitted to the outer side 1828 of the right ear root cartilage that is in direct contact via the contact portion 2363 and It is transmitted to the ear hook 2300 of the right vine of the glasses, and is also transmitted indirectly to the outer side 1828 of the cartilage at the base of the ear via this ear hook 2300.

  On the other hand, when the naked eye person directly wears the viewing glasses 2381, the entire contact portion 2363 directly contacts the outer side 1828 of the right ear root cartilage and transmits the vibration of the right ear cartilage conduction vibration portion 2324. To do. Since the outside of the contact portion 2363 is chamfered, the right temple portion 2382 can be hooked on the ear without any sense of incongruity even in this case.

  Next, in the modification of FIG. 39B, as is clear from the cross-sectional view, a contact portion 2363 is provided in the portion that hangs on the ear below the right temple portion 2360 in the same manner as in FIG. It has been. Similarly to FIG. 39A, the contact portion 2363 is made of an elastic body whose acoustic impedance approximates that of the ear cartilage, and the right ear cartilage conduction vibration portion 2324 is wrapped in the right temple portion 2382. Is retained. As is clear from FIG. In the modified example, the cross-sectional shape of the contact portion 2363 is different, and a concave slope is provided instead of the groove, so that the right heel portion 2360 of the viewing glasses 2381 is placed on the ear outside the ear hooking portion 2300 of the normal glasses vine. As a result, the contact portion 2363 can be reliably contacted with each other, and the contact portion between the right temple portion 2360 and the ear hooking portion 2300 can be prevented from shaking due to vibration due to the elasticity of the contact portion 2363. In the state of FIG. 39 (B), the vibration of the right ear cartilage conduction vibration portion 2324 is transmitted to the outside 1828 of the right ear root cartilage in direct contact via the contact portion 2363, It is transmitted to the ear hook 2300 of the right vine of the glasses, and is also transmitted indirectly to the outer side 1828 of the cartilage at the base of the ear via this ear hook 2300.

  On the other hand, when the naked eye person directly wears the viewing glasses 2381, the entire contact portion 2363 directly contacts the outer side 1828 of the right ear root cartilage and transmits the vibration of the right ear cartilage conduction vibration portion 2324. To do. The outside of the contact portion 2363 is chamfered even in the modified example of FIG. 39B, and the right heel portion 2360 can be put on the ear without feeling uncomfortable even when the viewing glasses 2381 are directly worn. As apparent from FIG. 39 (B), in cartilage conduction, it is important to contact with the ear cartilage below or outside the eyeglass vine, not the facial bone inside the eyeglass vine, and the shape of the contact portion Is determined for this purpose.

  As described above, in the examples 20 to 25, the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration part 2324 is transmitted to the outside of the cartilage at the base of the ear, which is generated from the inner wall of the ear canal by vibrating the cartilage around the ear canal. The conduction sound is transmitted to the eardrum and a part of the cartilage conduction is transmitted directly to the right inner ear through the cartilage. Therefore, good conduction can be obtained by contact with the outer side of the ear cartilage only by wearing the glasses in a normal state. On the other hand, in the case of the conventional bone conduction, it is necessary to pinch the bone in front of or behind the ear with the inner part of the spectacles of the spectacles. In the present invention, there is no such problem, and audio information can be heard comfortably with a feeling of use similar to that of normal glasses.

  Various features of each embodiment described above are not limited to individual embodiments, and can be appropriately replaced or combined with features of other embodiments. For example, in the description of the embodiment 21 in FIG. 34, the dummy cover is put on the ear hooking portion of the other crane. However, a pair of the configurations shown in FIG. Then, it becomes possible to listen to the stereo audio signal as in the embodiment 25 of FIG. At this time, it is possible to connect the two by wireless communication, but it is also possible to connect them by a glass cord / cable as in Example 22 of FIG. As for the characteristics of the glass cord, the configuration of FIG. 34 and the dummy cover may be connected with a glass cord in Example 21 to prevent loss. In addition, regarding the feature of the stereo, the embodiment 23 of FIG. 36 does not distribute the constituent elements to the left and right cranes in the same manner as described above, but prepares two sets of necessary constituent elements and positions them on the left and right temple parts, respectively. If configured to do so, it becomes possible not only to make the video 3D but also to listen to the stereo audio signal as in the 25th embodiment of FIG. At this time, with reference to the embodiment 25, a part of the left and right components (for example, at least the control unit and the power source) can be appropriately shared.

  In the above embodiment, the utility of the present invention has been described by taking a mobile phone and its transmission / reception unit or 3D television viewing glasses as an example. However, the advantages of the present invention are not limited to this, and other embodiments are also applicable. Can be used. For example, the various features of the present invention described above are also effective when implemented in a hearing aid.

  The various features of each embodiment described above are not limited to individual embodiments, and can be implemented in various embodiments modified as long as the advantages of the features can be enjoyed. For example, FIG. 40 is a perspective view showing a modification of the tenth embodiment in FIG. Also in this modified example, as in FIG. 19, the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 made of a piezoelectric bimorph element or the like serves as the cartilage conduction vibration source, and also serves as a drive source for the receiver that generates sound waves transmitted to the eardrum by air conduction. . However, in the modification of FIG. 40, the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 itself extends to the side of the mobile phone 901, and vibrates the right end 224 and the left end 226 thereof. Accordingly, in the same manner as in FIG. 19, the sound can be heard by cartilage conduction by bringing one of them into contact with the tragus. In addition, the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 does not vibrate only at the right end 224 and the left end 226 but vibrates as a whole. Accordingly, as in FIG. 19, voice information can be transmitted wherever the inner upper edge of the mobile phone 901 is brought into contact with the ear cartilage. It is to be noted that a cartilage conduction output unit 963 made of a material whose acoustic impedance approximates that of the ear cartilage is arranged in front of the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 as in FIG.

  Moreover, the following modifications are possible for the embodiment 23 of FIG. That is, in Example 23, the transmission unit 1723 is configured with a normal air conduction microphone. However, instead of this, the transmission unit 1723 may be configured with a bone conductive microphone (bone-conduction contact microphone or pickup). It becomes possible to selectively pick up the voice of the sender without picking up the noise under noise. Furthermore, it is also possible to send a voice with a low voice that does not bother the surroundings. The eyeglass vine is generally in natural contact with the bone in front of the ear (the zygomatic arch or part of the temporal bone above the zygomatic arch) or the bone behind the ear (temporal mastoid process). Therefore, with the aid of FIG. 36, the transmission part 1723 constituted by a bone-conduction contact-type microphone is arranged at the contact part with the bone as described above in the right temple part 2184 of the spectacles, thereby transmitting the bone-conduction transmission. It is possible to pick up the person's voice. In addition, as shown in FIG. 36, the transmission part 1723 composed of the cartilage conduction vibration part 1826 and the bone-conduction contact type microphone is distributed to the left and right vine parts, so that the vibration from the cartilage conduction vibration part 1826 is guided to the bone conduction. The contact microphone can be prevented from being picked up.

  In Example 23 of FIG. 36 or the above-described modification, it is possible to omit the configuration related to 3D display from the lens unit 2186 and to have a normal spectacle configuration including only the right lens 2110 and the left lens 2114. is there.

  On the other hand, the following modified example is also possible for the embodiment 25 of FIG. In other words, since the twenty-fifth embodiment is configured as viewing glasses 2381, the sound source of the stereo audio information is in the 3D television 2301, and the right ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 2324 and the left are based on the audio signal received by the infrared communication unit 2387. The ear cartilage conduction vibration portion 2326 is vibrated. However, instead of this, a stereo audio signal part that is a sound source part of stereo audio information and an audio memory that provides data to the stereo audio signal part are used as one or both of the glasses main part 2386 or the right temple part 2382 and the left temple part 2384 in FIG. If it is configured to be distributed and built in, the present invention can be configured as an independent portable music player. In order to understand the configuration of such a modification example with the aid of FIG. 38, the stereo audio signal unit and the audio memory that provides data to the stereo audio signal unit are included in the control unit 2339. In the case of this modification, since cooperation with the 3D television 2301 is unnecessary, in FIG. 38, instead of the right shutter 2358, the left shutter 2359, and the shutter drive unit 2357, the main spectacle part 2386 is the same as that in the example 23 of FIG. Such a normal eyeglass right lens and left lens are arranged.

Further, in the case of the modified example in which the spectacle main part 2386 has the right lens and the left lens as normal glasses as described above, the control unit, the audio drive unit, the communication device outside the spine, the power source unit, and the like in FIG. As for each component arranged in the main portion 2386, as shown in the embodiment 23 of FIG. 36, the size of the spectacle main portion 2386 is prevented from being increased by appropriately distributing and arranging the right and left temple portions. It may be.
Note that the infrared communication unit 2387 in the modified example has a function of inputting sound source data from an external sound source data holding device such as a personal computer. The infrared communication unit 2387 also performs volume control by the right ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 2324 and the left ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 2326, and adjusts the balance of the left and right vibration outputs by a remote controller at hand. It can function as a wireless communication unit. Furthermore, when the portable music player is linked with a mobile phone, the mobile phone audio information can also be received. In this case, if the portable music player is provided with an air conduction microphone or a bone conduction microphone, the portable music player can also function as an external transmission / reception device of a cellular phone.

  The arrangement of the components on the spectacle main part 2386, the right temple part 2382, and the left temple part 2384 is not limited to the above modification. For example, even in the case of the viewing glasses 2381 itself in the embodiment 25 of FIG. You may distribute and arrange | position to the left vine part 2384 suitably.

  FIG. 41 is a perspective view of Example 26 according to the embodiment of the present invention, which is configured as a mobile phone. The mobile phone 2401 of the twenty-sixth embodiment is an integrated type having no movable part, and is configured as a so-called smartphone having a large screen 205 having a GUI function, similarly to the modification of the tenth embodiment shown in FIG. ing. And since there are many common points in the structure, the same number is attached | subjected to a corresponding part, and description is abbreviate | omitted. As in the tenth embodiment and its modifications, in the twenty-sixth embodiment, the “upper portion” does not mean the separated upper portion, but means the upper portion of the integrated structure.

  The difference between the twenty-sixth embodiment and the modification of the tenth embodiment shown in FIG. 40 is that the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 is also used as a vibration source that creates a feedback feeling of the touch operation in the touch panel function of the large screen display unit 205. Is a point. More specifically, a vibration isolation material 2465 such as vinyl or urethane is provided between the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 and the configuration (screen display unit 205) below it. Due to the difference or the like, an audio signal due to cartilage conduction is not easily transmitted to the screen display unit 205 or the like. On the other hand, when any input by the touch panel function is accepted by touching the large screen display unit 205, the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 vibrates at a low frequency below the audible range in order to feed back the input to the touched finger. Be made. Since the vibration frequency is selected to be substantially the same as the resonance frequency of the vibration isolator 2465, the vibration isolator 2465 is resonated by the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source 925, and this is transmitted to the screen display unit 205. . Thus, the vibration isolator 2465 that prevents vibration in the voice region functions as a vibration transmission material for the feedback low-frequency vibration. As a result, the low-frequency vibration is transmitted to the finger touching the large screen display unit 205, and it is possible to know that the touch input has been accepted. In order to prevent the impact of the touch operation itself from being confused with the feedback vibration in response thereto, the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 is provided with a predetermined delay from the moment of the touch, and the feedback vibration is performed after the touch impact is settled.

  In the twenty-sixth embodiment, an operation button 2461 is provided and used for an operation of turning on and off the touch panel function of the large screen display unit 205. In the twenty-sixth embodiment, for simplification of illustration, the cartilage conduction output unit 963 provided in the modification of the tenth example shown in FIG. 40 is omitted, but it is optional to provide this. .

  FIG. 42 is a block diagram of the twenty-sixth embodiment. The same parts as those in FIG. Further, the configuration of the block diagram of FIG. 42 has many common points with the block diagram of the fourth embodiment in FIG. 8, and the configuration of the main part conceptual block diagram in FIG. The same number is attached | subjected about the structure of, and description is abbreviate | omitted.

  The large screen display unit 205 in FIG. 42 shows a touch panel 2465 and a touch panel driver 2470 that is controlled by the control unit 2439 to drive the touch panel 2465. However, this is not unique to the twenty-sixth embodiment. The large screen display unit 205 is common to other embodiments having a touch panel function, and in the other embodiments, illustration is omitted to avoid complexity. In FIG. 42, the vibration isolator 2465 is shown in the parts of the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 and the touch panel 2468, respectively, but this is only for the convenience of the space shown in the block diagram. The vibration isolator 2465 is the same, and does not mean that it is separated and provided at the position of the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 and the touch panel 2468, respectively. That is, FIG. 42 shows that the vibration isolator 2465 resonates due to the low frequency vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 and is transmitted to the touch panel 2468.

  As shown in FIG. 42, in the twenty-sixth embodiment, a low frequency source 2466 that generates a drive signal having a frequency substantially matching the resonance frequency of the vibration isolator 2465 is provided. , When a finger touch is detected and an input is received, a low frequency output from the low frequency source 2466 is instructed after a predetermined delay. The phase adjustment mixer unit 2436 drives the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 based on the signal from the telephone function unit 45 in a call state, but blocks the signal from the telephone function unit 45 in a non-call operation state in which the touch panel is operated. Instead, the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 is driven based on the signal from the low frequency source 2466. In the call state, the phase adjustment mixer 2436 blocks the signal from the low frequency source 2466.

  The function of the control unit 2439 in FIG. 42 according to the twenty-sixth embodiment can use the flowchart of the fourth embodiment in FIG. The combined use of the cartilage conduction vibration source 925, which is a feature of Example 26, with the touch operation feedback touch vibration source can be understood as a detailed function of step S42 in FIG.

  FIG. 43 shows details of step S42 of FIG. 10 as described above. When the flow starts, it is first checked in step S222 whether a non-call operation has been performed. This step is the same as step S6 in the embodiment 1 of FIG. 4, and checks whether there is a non-call operation such as mail operation, Internet operation, other settings, and operations that do not use radio waves such as downloaded games. To do. If these operations are performed, the process proceeds to step S224 to check whether or not the touch panel is in the insensitive state. If it is not insensitive, the cartilage conduction vibration unit is turned on in step S226. On the other hand, if it is detected in step S224 that the touch panel is in the insensitive state, it means that the non-call operation is performed by the operation button 2461. Therefore, the process proceeds to step S228, and the button setting process corresponding to the operation is performed. I do. Next, in step S230, it is checked whether or not the touch panel has been enabled by button operation. If applicable, the process proceeds to step S226. Note that if the non-call operation is not detected in step S222, or if the valid setting of the touch panel is not detected in step S230, the flow is immediately terminated.

  When the cartilage conduction vibration unit is turned on in step S226, the flow proceeds to step S232, the phase adjustment mixer unit is controlled to cut off the output from the telephone function unit 45, and in step S234, the output of the low frequency reduction 2466 is transmitted to the cartilage conduction vibration unit. Connect to the source 925 and go to step S236. In step 236, it is checked whether or not there is a touch panel operation. Then, the process proceeds to step 240, a predetermined delay time (for example, 0.1 second) is set, and the process proceeds to step 242. In step S242, a low frequency is output from the low frequency source 2466 for a predetermined time (for example, 0.5 seconds), the operation feeling is fed back to the operated finger, and the process proceeds to step S244.

  In step S244, it is checked whether or not the touch panel has been in the non-operation state for a predetermined time (for example, 3 seconds) after the last touch panel operation. If not, the process returns to step S236. Hereinafter, as long as the operation of the touch panel continues within a predetermined time, the steps S236 to S244 are repeated to continue the touch input and the operation feeling feedback by the cartilage conduction vibration source 925.

  On the other hand, when it is detected in step S244 that the touch panel has not been operated for a predetermined time or longer, the process proceeds to step S246 to turn off the cartilage conduction vibration unit, and in step S248, the phase adjustment mixer unit is controlled to set the telephone. The output from the function unit 45 is connected to the cartilage conduction vibration source 925, and the output of the low frequency reduction 2466 is stopped in step S250, and the flow is terminated for the time being. Thereafter, the flow is executed according to FIG. 10, and if a call is not detected in step S44 of FIG. 10, the process immediately proceeds to step S34, and if the main power is not turned off, the flow returns to step S42. Reunite. Therefore, even if the predetermined time elapses during the operation of the touch panel and the flow of FIG. 43 is finished from step 244, the flow quickly reaches step 236, and the touch of touch input by the touch panel input and the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 can be continued. it can.

  The implementation of the present invention is not limited to the above-described embodiments, and various modifications can be made. For example, the vibration isolator 2465 according to the twenty-sixth embodiment is not limited to a material having a function of a bandpass filter that transmits vibration at a resonance frequency, and blocks vibrations of a predetermined frequency or more from the telephone function unit 45 in the voice signal region. In addition, a material having a function of a low-pass filter that transmits vibrations of the low frequency source 2466 for touch operation feedback in a lower frequency region may be used.

  Next, Example 27 of the present invention will be described with reference to FIGS. 41 to 43 in Example 26. FIG. In this case, “touch panel 2468” in FIG. 42 is read as “motion sensor 2468”, and “touch panel driver 2470” is read as “motion sensor driver 2470”. In the twenty-seventh embodiment, when the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 is also used for the touch operation in the GUI function of the large screen display unit 205 as in the twenty-sixth embodiment, this is used as a low-frequency output element for touch feeling feedback. In addition, it is configured to be used as an impact input element that detects a touch on the mobile phone 2401. For this purpose, in Example 27, the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 is constituted by a piezoelectric bimorph element. A specific configuration for using the piezoelectric bimorph element as an impact input element can be configured by using the block diagram of the fourth embodiment described with reference to FIG. 9 and the flowchart of the eighteenth embodiment described with reference to FIG. 31.

  More specifically, the GUI function of the large screen display unit 205 in the twenty-seventh embodiment is not a touch-type touch panel, but a motion sensor 2468 that detects the movement of the finger in the vicinity of the large screen display unit 205 as described above. It is configured using. Then, the impact detection function of the piezoelectric bimorph element 925 is used as an impact sensor for detecting a finger touch (corresponding to “click” with a mouse or the like) for determining a function selected without contact. More specifically, for example, scrolling and selecting icons on a large screen are performed by detecting non-contact finger movements, and touch impact on a mobile phone corresponding to a “click” operation is also used as a piezoelectric bimorph element. The operation is “determined” or “entered” by detecting by. Note that the touch at this time is not on the large screen display unit 205 but on an arbitrary place on the outer wall of the mobile phone, so that a “click” operation can be performed without leaving a fingerprint on the large screen display unit 205.

  In addition, the vibration isolator 2465 in Example 27 using FIG. 41 cuts off the vibration from the telephone function unit 45 in the voice signal area and transmits the shock vibration component in the bandpass filter area or the lowpass filter area that can be transmitted. It is transmitted to a cartilage conduction vibration source 925 made of a piezoelectric bimorph. After the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 detects a finger touch impact, a low frequency is generated from the low frequency source 2466 with a predetermined delay time to vibrate the cartilage conduction vibration source 925, and feedback to the touch finger is performed. This is the same as Example 26. In this case, the piezoelectric bimorph element needs to be switched between a function as an input element and a function as an output element. This switching is performed by using the above delay time.

  The implementation of the present invention is not limited to the above-described embodiments, and various modifications can be made. For example, the click sensor in the non-contact type motion sensor as in the embodiment 27 may use the acceleration sensor 49 in FIG. 42 instead of the impact detection function of the piezoelectric bimorph element. Further, the function of the acceleration sensor 49 and the impact detection function of the piezoelectric bimorph element may be used in combination as appropriate.

  In addition, the common feature of the cartilage conduction vibration source as the low-frequency vibration source in Example 26 and Example 27 is not limited to the purpose of touch-sensitive feedback to the finger, and the incoming call to the mobile phone is notified silently. It is also possible to use it as a vibrator. In this case, of course, the introduction of the vibration signal of the low frequency source 2466 to the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 is performed in response to the incoming signal, not the touch detection, and in that case, no delay is required, and the introduction of the vibration signal is not performed. Is repeated intermittently (for example, with a vibration stop period of 0.5 seconds) for a relatively long time (for example, 2 seconds).

  The various features shown in the above embodiments are not necessarily specific to each embodiment, and the features of each embodiment are appropriately different from those of other embodiments as long as the advantages can be utilized. They can be combined or rearranged. For example, as an external transmission / reception unit for a mobile phone having the characteristics as in the embodiment 26 or the embodiment 27, the glasses-type stereo portable music player described above as a modification of the embodiment 25 in FIG. Can be combined. In this case, it is possible to enjoy stereo reproduction from a sound source built in the music player and to enjoy stereo reproduction by receiving an audio signal from the sound source of the mobile phone. Then, a mobile phone call can be performed freehand with an air conduction microphone or a bone conduction microphone incorporated in the glasses-type portable music player.

  FIG. 44 relates to Example 28 according to the embodiment of the present invention. FIG. 44 (A) is a perspective view showing a part of the upper end side, and FIG. 44 (B) is shown in FIG. It is sectional drawing which shows the BB cross section of A). The twenty-eighth embodiment is configured as a mobile phone 2501 and, similarly to the fourth embodiment shown in FIG. 7, the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 is transmitted to the vibration conductor 2527, and both ends thereof are the right tragus or the left ear, respectively. Sound can be heard by cartilage conduction by touching the tragus. Also in the embodiment 28 of FIG. 44, the “upper part” does not mean the separated upper part, but means the upper part of the integrated structure.

  44 differs from the fourth embodiment shown in FIG. 7 in a holding structure for holding the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 and the vibration conductor 2527 in the mobile phone 2501. Since the structure for inputting an audio signal to the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 can be appropriately adopted according to the first to 27th embodiments, the illustration and description thereof are omitted. The cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 of Example 28 is configured as a piezoelectric bimorph element (hereinafter, “cartilage conduction vibration source 2525” is typically referred to as “piezoelectric bimorph element 2525”) as shown in FIG. The piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 has a structure in which piezoelectric ceramic plates 2598 and 2599 are bonded to both sides of a metal plate 2597 and the periphery thereof is solidified with resin. Due to its structure, it vibrates in the Y-Y ′ direction shown in FIG. Therefore, the vibration component in the Y-Y ′ direction is large and the vibration component in the X-X ′ direction is small on the resin surface of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525.

  Assuming the structure of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 as described above, in the holding structure of Example 28, as can be seen from the cross-sectional view of FIG. 44B, the holding body 2516 has a small vibration component from the XX ′ direction. The piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is sandwiched. Note that the holding body 2516 and the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 are joined by an adhesive, and the holding body 2516 is rigidly coupled to the mobile phone 2501. On the other hand, regarding the YY ′ direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525, a gap 2504 is provided between the inner surface side on the right side and the holding body 2516 in FIG. 44B, and the YY ′ direction in the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525. The free vibration is allowed and the vibration component is not easily transmitted to the holding body 2516. In addition, in FIG. 44B in the Y-Y ′ direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525, the vibration conductor 2527 is rigidly bonded to the left outer surface side with an adhesive. The mobile phone 2501 has an opening 2501 a for exposing the vibration conductor 2527. The space between the vibration conductor 2527, the holding body 2516, and the opening 2501a of the mobile phone 2501 is filled with a vibration isolation material 2565 made of an elastic material such as vinyl or urethane, and YY ′ of the vibration conductor 2527. Free vibration in the direction is allowed and the vibration component of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is not easily transmitted to the holding body 2516 and the mobile phone 2501. In the above description, the gap 2504 may be filled with the same elastic body as the vibration isolator 2565.

  With the holding structure as described above, the force of the hand holding the mobile phone 2501 is rigidly applied to the vibration conductor 2527, and the contact with the right tragus or the left tragus and its pressure can be easily controlled. it can. Further, since the vibration conductor 2527 has a structure that allows free vibration in the YY ′ direction, the vibration conductor 2527 efficiently vibrates and is transmitted to the ear cartilage, and the vibration of the vibration conductor 2527 is transmitted to the mobile phone 2501. It is possible to effectively prevent the occurrence of unnecessary air conduction.

  FIG. 45 is a cross-sectional view of a modification of the embodiment 28 of FIG. FIG. 45A is a cross-sectional view of the first modified example, which is illustrated according to FIG. 44B, and common portions are denoted by common numbers. Similarly, FIG. 45B shows a cross-sectional view of the second modification. In the first modification shown in FIG. 45 (A), a gap 2504 is widened between the holding body 2516 and the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525, and the holding for sandwiching the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 from the XX ′ direction therebetween. An auxiliary portion 2506 is provided. The holding auxiliary unit 2506 selects a rigid material having a different acoustic impedance from both or at least one of the holding body 2516 and the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525. Note that the holding auxiliary portion 2506 may be an elastic body if there is no problem in holding power. Further, since the holding auxiliary portion 2506 is configured to be disposed in the center portion avoiding the vibration surface in the YY ′ direction in the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525, even if it is integrally molded with the same material as a part of the holding body 2516, Compared with FIG. 44B, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 has a large effect of allowing vibration in the YY ′ direction and reducing vibration transmission to the mobile phone 2501.

  Even in the second modified example of FIG. 45B, the gap 2504 is widened between the holding body 2516 and the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525, but in order to sandwich the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 from the XX ′ direction. A plurality of screws 2808 provided at the central part of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 are used. The screw 2508 is screwed so that its sharp tip slightly bites into the surface of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525, thereby ensuring the holding of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525.

  FIG. 46 is a cross-sectional view of still another modified example of the embodiment 28 shown in FIG. FIG. 46A is a cross-sectional view of the third modified example, and is shown in the same manner as FIG. 44B in the same way as FIG. Similarly, FIG. 46B shows a cross-sectional view of the fourth modification. In the third modified example shown in FIG. 46A, the resin is molded so that the concave portion 2580 is formed on the surface of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525, and the corresponding convex portion is integrally molded with the holding body 2516. . The holding of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 by the holding body 2516 is ensured by the engagement of these uneven portions. When assembling, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 may be fitted by using some elasticity of the holding body 2516, or the holding body 2516 is divided into two parts and the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is interposed therebetween. May be configured to be screwed together.

  In the fourth modified example shown in FIG. 46B, the resin is molded so that the convex portion 2590 is formed on the surface of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525, and the corresponding concave portion is integrally molded with the holding body 2516. . Then, similarly to FIG. 46A, the holding of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 by the holding body 2516 is ensured by the engagement of these uneven portions. When assembling, similarly to FIG. 46A, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is fitted by using some elasticity of the holding body 2516, or the holding body 2516 is divided into two bodies to form the piezoelectric bimorph element. After 2525 is sandwiched, these are integrally screwed.

  FIG. 47 relates to Example 29 according to the embodiment of the present invention. FIG. 47 (A) is a perspective view showing a part of the upper end side, and FIG. 47 (B) is a modified example thereof. It is a perspective view which shows a part of upper end side in. Example 29 has substantially the same holding structure as that of Example 28 in FIG. 44, but an opening 2501 provided on the outer wall of the mobile phone 2501 with a vibration conductor that contacts the right tragus or the left tragus and The structure exposed on the surface of the mobile phone from 2501c is different. Therefore, the parts common to those in FIG. Only the differences from the embodiment 28 of FIG. 44 will be described below.

  In Example 28 of FIG. 44, the vibration conductor 2527 is exposed in the form of a band on the entire upper end of the mobile phone 2501, and both ends thereof are in contact with the right tragus or the left tragus and have a large area on the ear cartilage. It is comprised so that it can also contact in. On the other hand, in Example 29 of FIG. 47A, the vibration conductor is separated into the right-ear vibration conductor 2524 and the left-ear vibration conductor 2526 and bonded to both ends of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525, respectively. It has become. Only the separated parts of the right-ear vibration conductor 2524 and the left-ear vibration conductor 2526 are exposed from the openings 2501 and 2501c at the upper corners of the mobile phone 2501, respectively. For this reason, the vibration isolator 2565 for filling the space between the right ear vibration conductor 2524 and the left ear vibration conductor 2526 and the mobile phone 2501 is also provided separately.

  On the other hand, in the modification of the embodiment 29 shown in FIG. 47B, only the left ear vibration conductor 2526 is bonded to the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525. Only the left ear vibration conductor 2526 is exposed from the opening 2501 b at the upper corner of the mobile phone 2501. Further, the vibration isolator 2565 for filling the space between the left ear vibration conductor 2526 and the mobile phone 2501 is provided only at the left corner of the mobile phone 2501. The modified example of the embodiment 29 shown in FIG. 47 (B) simplifies the configuration of FIG. 47 (A) and is configured exclusively for the left ear, but has an opening provided with a vibration conductor at the right corner. It is also possible to configure as a mobile phone dedicated to the right ear by being exposed from the portion. As a further modification of the modification of the embodiment 29 shown in FIG. 47 (B), when the surface of the piezoelectric bimorph element can be shaped into a shape suitable for the outer surface of the mobile phone, the piezoelectric bimorph element does not go through the vibration conductor It is also possible to expose directly from the opening. Such a modification is also possible in the embodiment 29 shown in FIG. 47A and the embodiment 28 shown in FIG.

  FIG. 48 relates to Example 30 according to the embodiment of the present invention. FIG. 48 (A) is a perspective view showing a part of the upper end side, and FIG. 48 (B) is shown in FIG. It is sectional drawing which shows the BB cross section of A). Example 30 is configured as a mobile phone 2601 and arranges the cartilage conduction vibration part on the side of the mobile phone in the same manner as Example 13 shown in FIG. 24 and Example 14 shown in FIG. Further, the embodiment 30 of FIG. 48 is characterized by a holding structure for allowing vibration for the conduction of the ear cartilage in the piezoelectric bimorph element and reducing the transmission of vibration to the mobile phone in the same manner as the embodiment 28 of FIG. Therefore, the same reference numerals are given to the portions common to the embodiment 28 and the description is omitted. Similar to the embodiment 28, the illustration and description of the configuration for inputting the audio signal to the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 are omitted.

  In Example 30 of FIG. 48, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is fitted into the side surface of the mobile phone. However, as shown in FIG. 48B, the depth of the fitting portion is curved. The ridge line portion 2525a comes into contact with the inner surface of the curved portion of the mobile phone 2601. By this contact, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is positioned in the fitting depth direction, and the holding force in the pushing direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is strengthened. Further, the contact structure as described above creates a crescent-shaped gap 2604 in the Y-Y ′ direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525, thereby allowing free vibration. In Example 30 as well, the basic holding of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is performed from the X-X ′ direction. In FIG. 48, for the sake of simplicity, a part of the integrated structure of the mobile phone 2601 is shown as the holding structure. However, a structure like the holding body 2516 of Example 28 and Example 29 is adopted, You may comprise so that it may adhere to the telephone 2601. FIG. Since the other structure is understood according to FIG. 44, description thereof is omitted. The various modifications shown in FIGS. 45 and 46 are also applicable to the embodiment 30 shown in FIG.

  FIG. 49 relates to Example 31 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and FIG. 49 (A) is a longitudinal sectional view showing a part of the upper end side thereof. FIG. 49B is a cross-sectional view of the same portion, and can be understood in the same manner as FIG. Example 31 is configured as a mobile phone 2701, and in the same manner as Example 30 shown in FIG. 48, the cartilage conduction vibration portion is arranged on the side surface of the mobile phone. Further, the feature is the holding structure for allowing vibration for the conduction of the ear cartilage in the piezoelectric bimorph element and reducing the transmission of vibration to the mobile phone. Therefore, the same parts as the embodiment 30 in FIG. 48 are the same. A number is attached and description is abbreviate | omitted. The point of omitting the illustration and description of the configuration for inputting an audio signal to the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 is the same as in the thirty-third embodiment.

  The embodiment 31 of FIG. 49 differs from the embodiment 30 of FIG. 48 in the holding structure of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525. The piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 has a structure that is fitted into the groove on the side surface of the mobile phone 2701 in the same manner as in Example 30, and is apparent from the longitudinal sectional view of FIG. 49A and the lateral sectional view of FIG. As described above, the inner surface of the groove is an uneven surface 2794. As a result, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is held at a large number of tops of the uneven surface 2794, and a large number of gaps 2704 are generated therebetween. . Also in FIG. 49, for simplicity, a part of the integral structure of the mobile phone 2701 is shown as the holding structure. The mobile phone 2701 may be fixed. This is the same in the modification described later.

  FIG. 50 is a longitudinal sectional view showing a modified example of the embodiment 31, which is understood according to FIG. 49 (A). FIG. 50A shows a first modified example in which a vibration conductor 2727 (silicon, urethane, etc.) is provided on the side of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 that contacts the ear cartilage. FIG. 50B shows a second modification in which a vibration isolator 2765 is interposed between the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 and the mobile phone 2701, and the surface where the vibration isolator 2765 contacts the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is an uneven surface. 2795. A modification in which the vibration conductor 2727 in the first modification of FIG. 50A and the vibration isolator 2765 in the second modification of FIG. 50B are used together is also possible.

  FIG. 51 is a perspective view of Example 32 according to the embodiment of the present invention. Example 32 is configured as a piezoelectric bimorph element suitable for use in the mobile phone of Example 29 shown in FIG. 47 (A), for example. FIG. 51A is an external perspective view of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 of Example 32, and FIG. 51B is a perspective view thereof. In FIG. 51, for convenience of illustration, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is rotated 90 degrees from the state of FIG. 47A, and the Y-Y ′ direction is drawn up and down.

  The holding body 2516 of Example 29 in FIG. 47A sandwiches the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 from the XX ′ direction shown in FIG. 44B in the same manner as in Example 28 of FIG. Free vibration in the direction is allowed and vibration components are not easily transmitted to the holding body 2516. Furthermore, the holding body 2516 is configured so as to sandwich the central portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 to which the right-ear vibration conductor 2524 and the left-ear vibration conductor 2526 are respectively bonded at both ends.

  The piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 shown in FIG. 51 is configured to hold the central portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 from the X-X ′ direction as described above. Specifically, as shown in FIG. 51A, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 of Example 32 is configured such that electrodes 2597a and 2598a for inputting a drive signal are located in the central portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525. Yes. Thus, both end portions of the piezoelectric bimorph element are released from the wiring connection, and free vibration is possible. Furthermore, the protruding directions of the electrodes 2597a and 2598a are configured to be along the Y-Y 'direction of the vibration direction. Accordingly, when the electrodes 2597a and 2598a are arranged in the central portion, the electrode does not get in the way when the central portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is sandwiched from the XX ′ direction, and the holding body 2516 has a special configuration. Is no longer necessary.

  In order to enable the electrode arrangement as described above, as shown in FIG. 51B, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 has an electrode 2597a led out from the central portion of the metal plate 2597 bent upward by 90 degrees, The electrodes 2598a led out from the ceramic plates 2598 and 2599 and connected together are also bent upward by 90 degrees and are configured to protrude from the upper surface of the resin. Accordingly, the electrode does not protrude in the X-X ′ direction, and the central portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 can be easily sandwiched and supported from the X-X ′ direction.

  As a modification of FIG. 51, an electrode derived from the central portion of the metal plate 2597 and an electrode derived from the central portion of the piezoelectric ceramic plate can also be configured to protrude from the side surface of the resin. In this case, in order to sandwich and support the central portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 from the XX ′ direction, a signal line is connected or held by providing a gap that avoids a portion where the holding body 2516 interferes with the electrode. A socket structure is provided inside the body 2516 and connected to the electrode. In this case as well, the holding body 2516 needs to have a special configuration, but since the electrode is provided at the central portion, both ends of the piezoelectric bimorph element are released from the wiring connection to freely vibrate. The benefits of enabling

  FIG. 52 relates to Example 33 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 2801. 52A is a perspective view of a part of the upper end side as seen from the back side, and FIG. 52B is a perspective view of a part of the upper end side in the modification as seen from the side surface on the opposite side. FIG. Example 33 shown in FIG. 52 (A) has substantially the same holding structure as Example 29 in FIG. 47 (A), but a pair of vibration conductors 2824 and 2826 in contact with the ear cartilage are attached to the surface of the mobile phone. The structure to be exposed is different.

  Specifically, in the embodiment 29 of FIG. 47, the vibration conductors 2524 and 2526 are directly exposed at the upper corner of the mobile phone 2501. On the other hand, in the embodiment 33 of FIG. 52, the corners 2801d and 2801e are part of the outer wall having sufficient strength of the mobile phone 2801 itself, and the vibration conductors 2824 and 2826 are guarded by these, respectively. It is exposed on the display surface side of the mobile phone 2801 in the form. Details of this exposed state and its significance will be described later. Since the other configuration is the same as that of the embodiment 29 in FIG. 47, the same reference numerals are given to the common portions in FIG. Example 33 is also a mounting example of the piezoelectric bimorph element shown in Example 32, and the positions of the electrodes 2597a and 2598a are also illustrated.

  A modified example of the embodiment 33 in FIG. 52 (B) has the same configuration as that of the vibration unit described in FIG. 52 (A). It is attached to vibrate the side. Also in the modification of the embodiment 33 in FIG. 52 (B), the upper vibration conductor 2824 of the pair of vibration conductors is guarded by the corner 2801d of the cellular phone 2801 having sufficient strength, and the cellular phone 2810 It is exposed on the side. The lower vibration conductor 2826 is naturally guarded because it is not originally located at the corner.

  53 is an external perspective view of the embodiment 33 of FIG. 52 and a modification thereof as seen from the front. FIG. 53 (A) is that of the embodiment 33, and FIG. 53 (B) is a modification thereof. Is. Also in FIG. 53, since there are many configurations in common with Example 26 and the like in FIG.

  As is apparent from FIG. 53A, the pair of vibration conductors 2824 and 2826 are exposed on the surface of the display surface 205 of the mobile phone 2801 in a form guarded by the corners 2801d and 2801e of the mobile phone 2801, respectively. . 47, in Example 33 of FIG. 53A, the space between the pair of vibration conductors 2824 and 2826 and the mobile phone 1801 is filled with the vibration isolator 2565, respectively.

  Here, the significance of the configuration of the above-described embodiment 33 shown in FIGS. 52 and 53 will be described. The corners 2801d and 2801e of the cellular phone 1801 are suitable parts for hitting the ear cartilage such as tragus, but at the same time, they are parts that are easily subjected to direct impact when dropped. 47, for example, the vibration conductors 2524 and 2526, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 to which they are bonded, and the vibration unit such as the holding body 2516 are resistant to collision. Must be configured. On the other hand, according to the configuration of the embodiment 33 shown in FIGS. 52 and 53, the vibration conductors 2524 and 2526 are guarded by the corner portions 2801d and 2801e of the mobile phone 1801, so Compared with, impact countermeasures are simplified.

  Also in the modification of FIG. 53 (B), as is clear from the figure, the upper vibration conductor 2824 of the pair of vibration conductors is guarded by the corner 2801d of the mobile phone 2801 and is placed on the side surface of the mobile phone 2810. Exposed. Also, the lower vibration conductor 2826 is located on the side where it is difficult for a direct impact to be applied. Similarly to the case of FIG. 53A, the space between the pair of vibration conductors 2824 and 2826 and the mobile phone 1801 is filled with a vibration isolator 2565.

  When the vibration conductors 2824 and 2826 are provided at two locations on the side surface (including one in the vicinity of the upper corner 2801) as in the modification of the embodiment 33 shown in FIGS. 52 (B) and 53 (B), Both can be applied to two parts of the ear cartilage in the longitudinal direction. In this case, if the distance between the vibration conductor 2824 and the vibration conductor 2826 is set to about 2 cm to 5 cm, when the lower vibration conductor 2826 is applied to the tragus, the upper vibration conductor may also be applied to the ear cartilage. It becomes possible. Of course, it is arbitrary to use the upper vibration conductor 2824 by placing it on the tragus. Similarly, in the case of Example 33 shown in FIGS. 52 (A) and 52 (A), both of the vibration conductors 2824 and 2826 can be applied to two portions of the ear cartilage in the lateral direction. In addition, as in Example 29 in FIG. 47, it is optional to use the vibration conductor 2824 for the right tragus contact and the vibration conductor 2826 for the right tragus contact.

  In any case, the two-point contact with the ear cartilage can introduce the energy of the vibration conductors 2824 and 2826 which are simultaneously vibrating into the ear cartilage, so that transmission efficiency is good in terms of energy. On the other hand, when the mobile phone 2801 is strongly pressed against the tragus in order to obtain the effect of the trabecular bone conduction, it is easier to press the tragus to close the ear when only one vibration conductor at the corner is applied to the tragus. Can do.

  FIG. 54 is a perspective view of the working example 34 according to the embodiment of the present invention, which is configured as a mobile phone 2901. The embodiment 34 is configured to vibrate the side surface of the mobile phone 2901 as in the embodiment 30 of FIG. 48 and the embodiment 31 of FIG. 49, but when used with a right hand and when used with a left hand. Both sides can be vibrated so that either of them can be used. In other words, Example 34 of FIG. 54 is obtained by replacing the pair of vibration conductors 2824 and 2826 in Example 33 of FIG. 52A with a pair of vibration conductors 2924 and 2926 for side surface arrangement, The vibration conductors 2924 and 2926 have a vertically long shape so that contact with the ear cartilage can be achieved over a wide range of side surfaces. The holding structure of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is the same as that of the embodiment 33 in FIG. 52A, but detailed illustration is omitted to avoid complication.

  In Example 34, the color of the vibration conductors 2924 and 2926 is made different from the color of the outer wall of the mobile phone 2901 so that the sound can be heard from the side and the part to which the ear is applied at that time is presented to the user. You may comprise so that it may understand. On the other hand, if the user is well-known to listen to the sound from the side and the part to which the ear is applied at that time, the color of the vibration conductors 2924 and 2926 is the same as the color of the outer wall of the mobile phone 2901. The same color may be used, or a surface treatment may be performed so that the boundary with the outer wall of the mobile phone 2901 is not known. The other configuration of the embodiment 34 is the same as that of the embodiment 26 of FIG. 41, for example.

  FIG. 55 is a see-through perspective view regarding Example 35 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 3001. Similarly to the embodiment 34 of FIG. 54, the embodiment 35 is configured to vibrate both sides of the mobile phone 3001 over a wide range. However, unlike the embodiment 34 in FIG. 54, the pair of piezoelectric bimorph elements 3024 and 3026 are arranged in a vertically long posture so that both side surfaces can be controlled independently. Accordingly, only the one piezoelectric bimorph element to be used can be automatically vibrated in the same manner as the first to third embodiments described with reference to FIGS. Regarding the holding of the piezoelectric bimorph elements 3024 and 3026, the holding structures of the respective embodiments described with reference to FIGS. 44 to 52 and the like can be adopted as appropriate, and thus detailed illustration is omitted to avoid complication.

  Also in Example 35, when the piezoelectric bimorph elements 3024 and 3026 are arranged on the side surfaces, the piezoelectric bimorph elements 3024 and 3026 are covered with a material such as the vibration conductor 2527 in Example 30 of FIG. May be configured to be different from the color of the outer wall of the mobile phone 3001 so that the user can recognize that the sound is heard from the side and the part to which the ear is applied. On the other hand, as in the case of Example 35, when the user is well-known to listen to the sound from the side and the part to which the ear is applied at that time, the color of the vibration conductor is set to the outer wall of the mobile phone 3001. Alternatively, the color may be the same color as the above, or a surface treatment may be performed so that the boundary between the outer wall of the mobile phone 3001 and other side portions is not known. Since the other configuration of the embodiment 35 is the same as that of the embodiment 26 of FIG. 41, for example, common portions are denoted by the same reference numerals and description thereof is omitted.

  56 is a see-through perspective view of Example 36 according to the embodiment of the present invention, which is configured as a mobile phone 3101 and a mobile phone 3201. FIG. The embodiment 36 shown in FIG. 56 has substantially the same configuration as the embodiment 35 shown in FIG. 55. However, the mobile phone 3101 is a left-hand-held mobile phone 3101 shown in FIG. 56 (A) and the right-hand hold shown in FIG. 56 (B). The mobile phone 3201 is configured to be provided to the market in a selectable manner. That is, in the left-handed mobile phone 3101 in FIG. 56A, the piezoelectric bimorph element 3206 for applying to the left ear cartilage is applied to the left ear cartilage in the right-handed mobile phone 3201 shown in FIG. The piezoelectric bimorph element 3204 is provided. Further, since it is limited to use on one side, a microphone 1223 is also provided on the lower side of the left hand side mobile phone 3101 in FIG. The mobile phone 3201 is provided with a microphone 1123 below the right side surface. Note that these microphones 1123 or 1223 are switched to the transmission unit 1023 during a videophone call while observing the display unit 205 in the same manner as in the twelfth or thirteenth example. It is possible to pick up the sound that is pronounced by the user who is observing.

  In Example 36 of FIG. 56, the audio-related configurations such as the piezoelectric bimorph element and microphone related to reception and transmission are collected on the side of the mobile phone as described above, and the visual-related configuration such as the display unit 205 is the front of the mobile phone. Therefore, when using the mobile phone 3101 or 3201 on the face such as an ear, use the side, and when looking at the mobile phone with your eyes, use the two sides of the mobile phone at 90 degrees as you use the front. It is possible to prevent the front surface of the mobile phone from being stained and the display surface 205 and the like from being stained.

  In Example 36 of FIG. 56, the opposite side surface on which the piezoelectric bimorph element is not disposed is mainly used for holding a mobile phone. Alternatively, it can be covered with 3201f to facilitate holding, and the side to be applied to the ear can be clearly indicated. In Example 36 as well, as in Example 35, the color of the vibration conductor covering the piezoelectric bimorph element 3024 or 3026 may be different from the color of the outer wall of the mobile phone 3101 or 3201. In Example 36, when the opposite side surface is covered with the rough feel material 3201f or 3201f as described above, the side surface on which the sound is heard can be identified. Alternatively, the color may be the same color as the above, or a surface treatment may be performed so that the boundary between the outer wall of the mobile phone 3001 and other side portions is not known. Since the other configuration of the embodiment 35 is the same as that of the embodiment 26 of FIG. 41, for example, common portions are denoted by the same reference numerals and description thereof is omitted.

  Note that “right-handed” and “left-handed” in Example 36 do not rotate the wrist as it is, for example, from the state of holding the mobile phone 3101 in FIG. It is assumed that when the side surface of the mobile phone 3101 is applied to the ear, the side surface on which the piezoelectric bimorph element 3024 is provided hits the left ear cartilage. However, the usage of the user is arbitrary, and when holding the mobile phone 3101 in FIG. 56A in the right hand and putting it on the ear, turning the wrist 180 degrees and turning the mobile phone upside down, the piezoelectric bimorph element 3024 is provided. The side of the side that has been placed can be applied to the right ear cartilage. Therefore, “right hand holding” and “left hand holding” are provisional, and the user can freely select which one to purchase and how to use it. Therefore, for the user who uses the wrist while rotating as described above, the mobile phone 3101 in FIG. 56A can be recognized as “held by the right hand”.

  FIG. 57 is a see-through perspective view regarding Example 37 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 3301. The embodiment 37 in FIG. 57 has many parts in common with the modification of the embodiment 10 in FIG. Example 37 is different from the modification of Example 10 in that the piezoelectric bimorph element 2205 is not only the front surface, but the cartilage formed of a material whose acoustic impedance is similar to that of the ear cartilage on the front side, the left and right sides, and the upper side of the mobile phone 3301. It is covered with the conduction output part 3363. The cartilage conduction output portion 3363 is similar to the cartilage conduction output portion 963 in the tenth embodiment or its modification, for example, silicone rubber, a mixture of silicone rubber and butadiene rubber, natural rubber, or air bubbles sealed in these. It is formed by the material of the structure.

  According to the configuration of Example 37, since cartilage conduction can be obtained by applying the cartilage to the ear cartilage at any location above the mobile phone 3301, it is optimal to simply place the top of the mobile phone on the ear without worrying about the location. You can listen to the sound at a volume of.

  Various features of each embodiment described above are not limited to individual embodiments, and can be appropriately replaced or combined with features of other embodiments.

  FIG. 58 is a cross-sectional block diagram relating to Example 38 in accordance with an embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 3401. The embodiment 38 in FIG. 58 has many portions in common with the embodiment 26 or embodiment 27. Therefore, common portions are denoted by the same reference numerals as those in FIG. 42 and description thereof is omitted. The embodiment 38 differs from the embodiment 26 or the embodiment 27 in that the cartilage conduction vibration portion 2525 constituted by a piezoelectric bimorph element is rigidly fixed to the housing structure 3426 of the mobile phone 3401 and the cartilage conduction vibration portion 2525 is That is, the vibration is transmitted to the entire surface of the mobile phone 3401. When the piezoelectric bimorph element constituting the cartilage conduction vibration portion 2525 is fixed, in order to actively transmit the vibration, it is brought into close contact with the housing structure 3426 without providing the gap 2504 as shown in FIG. The vibration in the main vibration direction (YY ′ direction) is easily transmitted to the housing structure 3426. As a result, the entire surface of the mobile phone 3401 acts as a vibration conductor, and cartilage conduction can be obtained wherever the surface of the mobile phone 3401 is applied to the ear cartilage.

  Since the embodiment 38 is configured as described above, when the large area of the front surface or the back surface of the mobile phone 3401 is applied to the entire ear cartilage, the cartilage conduction vibration section is performed in the same manner as the embodiments 5 to 9. The vibration 2525 is transmitted to the ear cartilage through the housing structure 3426 with a wide contact area on the surface of the mobile phone 3401. Further, air conduction sound generated by the vibration of the surface of the mobile phone 3401 is transmitted from the ear canal to the eardrum. Thereby, the sound source information from the cartilage conduction vibration unit 2525 can be heard as a loud sound. Further, since the surface of the mobile phone 3401 applied to the ear blocks the ear canal, environmental noise can be blocked. Further, when the force with which the mobile phone 3401 is pressed against the ear is increased, the external auditory canal is almost completely blocked, and the sound source information from the cartilage conduction vibration unit 2525 can be heard as a louder sound due to the ear plug bone conduction effect.

  Further, when the side surface of Example 38 is applied to the ear cartilage, in the same manner as Example 11 to Example 14, Example 30, Example 31, Example 33, Modification Example 34 to Example 36, It is possible to prevent the front surface of the mobile phone provided with a display surface and the like from being soiled by contact with the face. Further, in the case where the upper side corner of Example 38 is applied to the otic cartilage, the tragus or the like in the same manner as in Examples 1 to 4, Example 10 and its modifications, Examples 26 to 29, and Example 33 Can be easily brought into contact with the ear canal, and by pushing the tragus to close the entrance to the ear canal, it is possible to easily obtain the effect of the ear plug bone. The embodiment 37 in FIG. 57 is configured so that cartilage conduction can be obtained by touching the ear cartilage at any location above the mobile phone 3301, but the embodiment 38 in FIG. 58 has this feature. It can be said that the user can listen to the sound with the optimum volume by simply touching the upper part of the mobile phone to the ear without worrying about the location anywhere on the surface of the mobile phone 3401.

  In Example 38 of FIG. 58, the main vibration direction (YY ′ direction) of the piezoelectric bimorph element is GUI display unit 3405 (FIG. 58 is conceptualized in a block diagram, but FIG. 41 is a perspective view of FIG. 41 related to Example 26). If the figure is used, the cartilage conduction vibration part 2525 is fixed to the housing structure 3426 so as to be orthogonal to the large screen display part 205) having a touch panel function. (Although the fixing cross section is not shown in FIG. 58, the fixing state will be described later.) As a result, the large area portion of the front surface or the back surface of the mobile phone 3401 provided with the GUI display portion 3405 is vibrated efficiently. . The cartilage conduction vibration part 2525 is fixed, but the energy is also relatively small in the non-vibration direction (XX ′ direction) of the piezoelectric bimorph element, but vibration occurs. Sound can be heard by conduction. Incidentally, the GUI display unit 3405 in FIG. 58 collectively illustrates the large screen display unit 205, the display driver 41, and the touch panel driver 2407 in FIG.

  In the embodiment of FIG. 58, the function is selected by the motion sensor 2468 that detects the movement of the finger in the vicinity of the large screen display unit 205 in a non-contact manner in the same manner as the embodiment 27, and the finger for determining the selected function is selected. The impact detection function of the piezoelectric bimorph element 925 is used as an impact sensor for detecting a touch. The impact sensor 3442 shown in FIG. 58 has the same function as the pressure sensor 242 shown in FIG. 9 and extracts the impact detection signal of the piezoelectric bimorph element 925. The arrangement in which the main vibration direction (Y-Y ′ direction) of the piezoelectric bimorph element is orthogonal to the GUI display unit 3405 is suitable for detecting a touch from the front or back of the mobile phone 3401. In the embodiment of FIG. 58, the cartilage conduction vibration portion 2525 is also used as a low-frequency output element for feedback of touch feeling in the same manner as the embodiment 27, but the main vibration direction (Y The arrangement in the −Y ′ direction) is suitable for efficiently transmitting feedback vibration to the finger in response to a touch from the front or the back of the mobile phone 3401. The embodiment of FIG. 58 is also used as a vibration source of a vibrator in which the cartilage conduction vibration section 2525 notifies the incoming call to the mobile phone silently in the same manner as described in the twenty-sixth embodiment.

  In the embodiment of FIG. 58, the horizontal stationary state is detected by the acceleration sensor 49 in the same manner as in the embodiment 27 in the same manner as in the embodiment 4. If applicable, the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration unit 225 is prohibited. It is configured as follows. Thus, when the mobile phone 3401 is placed on a desk or the like during a call, the possibility of generating vibration noise with the desk due to the output of the voice from the other party is prevented. It should be noted that the above-described GUI operation and incoming call vibrator function are appropriately enabled even when the mobile phone 3401 is placed on a desk or the like. In such a case, the horizontal stationary state is detected by the acceleration sensor 49. Even so, the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration unit 225 is not prohibited. Details of this point will be described later as a function of the control unit 3439.

  In the embodiment of FIG. 58, the casing structure 3426 of the mobile phone 3401 is configured to vibrate actively, and this vibration may be transmitted to the microphone 223 to cause howling. As a countermeasure, in order to block acoustic conduction between the housing structure 3426 of the mobile phone 3401 and the microphone 223, an insulating ring portion 3465 having an acoustic impedance different from that of the housing structure 3426 is provided therebetween. Note that howling prevention is also implemented as a circuit measure by a signal transmission path from the transmission processing unit 222 to the reception processing unit 212 in the telephone function unit 45.

  FIG. 59 is a rear perspective view and a cross-sectional view showing a state in which the cartilage conduction vibration portion 2525 is fixed to the housing structure 3426 of the mobile phone 3401 in the embodiment 38 of FIG. FIG. 59 (A) is a rear perspective view showing a part of the upper end side of the mobile phone 3401 of Example 38, and FIG. 59 (B) is a cross-sectional view showing a BB cross section of FIG. 59 (A). is there. FIG. 59C is a see-through perspective view of a part of the upper end side in the modified example of the embodiment 38 as seen from the side surface on the opposite side. Since the structure of the piezoelectric bimorph element itself is the same as that shown in FIG. 44B, common portions are denoted by common numbers.

  As apparent from FIG. 59 (A), in Example 38, the metal plate 2597 of the piezoelectric bimorph element constituting the cartilage conduction vibration portion 2525 is arranged in parallel to the front surface of the mobile phone 3401. As a result, the main vibration The cartilage conduction vibration portion 2525 is fixed to the housing structure 3426 so that the YY ′ direction which is the direction is perpendicular to the GUI display portion 3405. As is clear from FIG. 59B, the piezoelectric bimorph elements constituting the cartilage conduction vibration portion 2525 are tightly fixed inside the housing structure 3426 without a gap, and the main vibration direction (YY ′ direction) is fixed. The vibration is configured to be easily transmitted to the surface of the housing structure 3426.

  59C, the modified example 38 of FIG. 59C is arranged so that the metal plate 2597 of the piezoelectric bimorph element constituting the cartilage conduction vibration unit 2525 is parallel to the side surface of the mobile phone 3401. As a result, in the main vibration direction. The cartilage conduction vibration portion 2525 is fixed to the housing structure 3426 so that a certain YY ′ direction is orthogonal to the side surface of the mobile phone 3401. Thus, cartilage conduction can be efficiently obtained when the side surface of the mobile phone 3401 is put on the ear. Since the cartilage conduction vibration part 2525 is fixed, the energy is relatively small in the non-vibration direction (XX ′ direction) of the piezoelectric bimorph element, but vibration is generated. You can listen to the sound through cartilage conduction. In the modified example of Example 38 in FIG. 59C, the piezoelectric bimorph element constituting the cartilage conduction vibration portion 2525 is closely attached to the inside of the housing structure 3426 in the same manner as in FIG. 59B. It is configured so that vibration in the main vibration direction (YY ′ direction) is easily transmitted to the surface of the housing structure 3426.

  FIG. 60 is a flowchart of the operation of the control unit 3439 in the embodiment 38 of FIG. 60 mainly illustrates the control of the cartilage conduction vibration unit 2525, and the operations are mainly extracted from the related functions, and the flow of FIG. There is an operation of the control unit 3439 which is not described in FIG. The flow of FIG. 60 starts when the main power supply of the mobile phone 3401 is turned on, and in step S262, the initial startup and the function check of each unit are performed, and the screen display on the GUI display unit 3405 is started. Next, in step S264, the function of the cartilage conduction vibration unit 2525 is turned off and the process proceeds to step S266.

  In step S266, it is checked whether or not the mobile phone 266 is busy. When a new line is connected, a call is in progress, so the process proceeds to step S268, the transmission processing unit 222 and the reception processing unit 212 are turned on, and the process proceeds to step S270. Even if the line is connected and the telephone is already busy, the process proceeds from step S266 to step S268. In this case, the transmission processing unit 222 and the reception processing unit 212 are kept on, and the process proceeds to step S270.

  In step S270, it is checked whether or not the horizontal stationary state is detected by the acceleration sensor 49. If the horizontal stationary state is not detected, the process proceeds to step S272 to turn on the cartilage conduction vibration unit, and the process proceeds to step S274. When the cartilage conduction vibration unit is already turned on, the on state is continued. On the other hand, when the horizontal still state is detected in step S270, the process proceeds to step S276 to check whether the transmission processing unit 222 and the reception processing unit 212 are in the on state. In this case, since it is on, the process proceeds to step S278. The cartilage conduction vibration unit is turned off and the process proceeds to step S274. When the cartilage conduction vibration unit is already turned off, the off state is continued. In step S274, it is checked whether the call is in progress. If the call is in progress, the process returns to step S270. Thereafter, steps S270 to S278 are repeated as long as the call is in progress. In this manner, when the mobile phone 3401 is temporarily placed on a desk or the like during a call, even if the other party's voice is received, the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration unit is interrupted during that time, and the user is uncomfortable with the desk. Prevent the generation of vibration noise. Of course, if the horizontal static state is not detected in step S270, the cartilage conduction vibration unit is turned on in step S272 and the call is restored.

  On the other hand, when it is detected in step S266 that the call is not in progress or is not in progress due to the end of the call, the process proceeds to step S280, and the transmission processing unit 222 and the reception processing unit 212 are turned off. The process proceeds to S282. If the transmission processing unit 222 and the reception processing unit 212 are already off, the off state is continued and the process proceeds to step S282. In step S282, it is checked whether there is an incoming call. If there is no incoming call, the process proceeds to step S284 to check whether the GUI mode is set. If it is the GUI mode, the process proceeds to step S286 to perform the impact sensor detection process, and the touch feeling feedback process is performed in step S288, and the process proceeds to step S290. Steps S286 and S288 are processing for directly moving to step S290 if there is no operation, and performing impact sensor detection and touch feeling feedback based on the operation if there is an operation.

  In step S290, the low frequency source 2436 is turned on to prepare for input of a touch feeling feedback signal or the like. In step S270, the presence / absence of horizontal stationary state detection is checked. If it is not in the horizontal stationary state, the process proceeds to step S272 to turn on the cartilage conduction vibration unit and prepare for input of a touch feeling feedback signal or the like. If the horizontal stationary state is detected in step S270, the process proceeds to step S276. In this case, since the transmission processing unit 222 and the reception processing unit 212 are not on, the process proceeds to step S272 and the cartilage conduction vibration unit is installed. Turn on. In this way, when the low frequency source is on, the cartilage conduction vibration portion is turned on even if a horizontal stationary state is detected. Further, when the cartilage conduction vibration unit is turned on, the impact sensor function is also maintained.

  On the other hand, when an incoming call is detected in step S282, the process proceeds to step S292, a vibrate signal for incoming call notification is output, and the process proceeds to step S290. In this case as well, the low frequency source is turned on in step S290 and the cartilage conduction vibration part is turned on in step S272. This is the same as in the GUI mode.

  If it is detected in step S274 that the call is not in progress, the process proceeds to step S296, and it is checked whether the main power supply is turned off. Even when the low frequency source is turned on in step S290 and the process reaches step S274, the process proceeds to step S296 because the call is not in progress. If it is not detected in step S284 that the GUI mode is selected, the process proceeds to step S294, the low frequency source is turned off, and the process proceeds to step 296. When it is detected in step S296 that the main power supply has been turned off, the flow ends. On the other hand, when the main power supply OFF is not detected in step S296, the process returns to step S266, and thereafter, steps S266 to S296 are repeated to cope with various changes in the situation.

  The various features of each of the embodiments described above are not limited to the above embodiments, and can be implemented in other embodiments as long as the advantages can be enjoyed. Various features of each embodiment are not limited to individual embodiments, and can be appropriately replaced or combined with features of other embodiments. For example, in the embodiment 38, it is related to the control of the cartilage conduction vibration unit related to the horizontal stationary, and if it is checked by checking whether it is the videophone mode or not, if the cartilage conduction vibration unit is turned off in step S278 in FIG. It can be configured to turn on the videophone speaker in conjunction with.

  Further, the aspect in which the cartilage conduction vibration portion is supported on the housing structure 3426 of the mobile phone 3401 in the thirty-eighth embodiment is not limited to the rigid direct fixation as in the thirty-eighth embodiment. For example, indirect rigid support via another holding structure may be used as long as vibration can be transmitted. The support is not necessarily rigid, and may be held via an elastic body as long as the acoustic impedance approximates and vibration is transmitted to the surface of the housing.

  FIG. 61 is a cross-sectional view of Example 39 and its various modifications according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as mobile phones 3501a to 3501d. The embodiment 39 is similar to the embodiment 38 shown in FIGS. 58 to 60 except for the arrangement of the cartilage conduction vibration portion 2525 (hereinafter, described as an example of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525) constituted by a piezoelectric bimorph element. Since they are common, illustrations other than those necessary for the description are omitted, and for the illustrated parts, the same reference numerals are given to the common parts, and the description is omitted unless necessary.

  FIG. 61A relates to Example 39, and is a cross-sectional view of the cellular phone 3501a cut from a side surface and a plane perpendicular to the display surface of the GUI display portion 3405 as viewed from above. As is apparent from the drawing, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is disposed along one side surface of the mobile phone 3501a as in the modification of the embodiment 38 in FIG. However, in Example 39 of FIG. 61, the main vibration direction (Y-Y ′ direction) of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is supported not to be perpendicular to the side surface but to be inclined with respect to the side surface. More specifically, the side surface of Example 39 is provided with an inclined side surface 3507a provided by chamfering the four side edge portions, and the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 has a main vibration inside one of the inclined side surfaces 3507a. The surface (“the outer surface of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 parallel to the metal plate 2597” is defined as “main vibration surface”) is supported by bonding. Accordingly, the main vibration direction (Y-Y ′ direction and the direction perpendicular to the main vibration surface) of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is perpendicular to the inclined side surface 3507a.

  With such a structure, the user of the mobile phone 3501a can easily apply the inclined side surface 3507a of the mobile phone 3501a to the ear cartilage while preventing the display surface of the GUI display unit 3405 from coming into contact with the cheek and getting dirty. it can. As already described in the other embodiments, the audio-related configuration is summarized on the side of the mobile phone, and the visual-related configuration is summarized on the front of the mobile phone. When using the mobile phone, the front of the mobile phone can be used properly so that the front can be used, and the front of the mobile phone can prevent the display surface from becoming dirty with respect to the face. . However, when the side surface is used, it is also conceivable to use the mobile phone in contact with the ear with the display surface slightly facing the face rather than bringing the side surface into contact with the ear completely vertically. Example 39 in FIG. 61A is configured assuming such use.

  As described above, in Example 39 of FIG. 61A, the direction of the arrow 25a is the main vibration direction on the inclined side surface 3507a to which the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is bonded, but the main vibration direction is inclined. Therefore, a vibration component in a direction perpendicular to the display surface of the GUI display unit 3405 indicated by an arrow 25a and a side vibration component indicated by an arrow 25c are generated. As a result, it is possible to listen to sound even when either the front surface (display surface of the GUI display unit 3405) or the back surface of the mobile phone 3501a or both sides of the mobile phone 3501a is applied to the ear cartilage. Accordingly, any position of the mobile phone 3501a can be arbitrarily used with the direction of the arrow 25a as the best position. In Example 39 in FIG. 61 (A), since the inclined side surface 3507a is inclined closer to the display surface of the GUI display unit 3405, the vibration component in the direction indicated by the arrow 25b is indicated by the arrow 25c. It is larger than the vibration component in the direction shown.

  FIG. 61B shows a first modification of the embodiment 39. The mobile phone 3501b has a direction indicated by an arrow 25b by setting the inclination of the inclined side surface 3507b to approximately 45 degrees with respect to the display surface of the GUI display portion 3405. And the vibration component in the direction indicated by the arrow 25c are substantially equal. On the other hand, FIG. 61C shows a second modification of the embodiment 39. In the mobile phone 3501C, the inclined side surface 3507c is inclined closer to the side surface, whereby the vibration component in the direction indicated by the arrow 25c is better. The vibration component in the direction indicated by the arrow 25b is configured to be larger than the vibration component.

  61A to 61C are extreme illustrations for explaining the general tendency, but extreme directivity is maintained in the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 after being transmitted to the mobile phone. Therefore, a subtle change in the direction of the main vibration direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 provided inside the mobile phone does not cause a sharp change in vibration component. However, in consideration of the best position for contact with the ear cartilage, it is significant to adjust the arrangement direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 as in the 39th embodiment and its modification. For example, in the case where flat inclined side surfaces are provided as shown in FIGS. 61A to 61C, the inclination of the front surface of the mobile phone 3501 (display surface of the GUI display unit 3405) and the inclined side surfaces is about 30 degrees to 60 degrees. It is practical to set it to a degree.

  FIG. 61D shows a third modification of the embodiment 39, and the side surface of the mobile phone 3501d is a semi-cylindrical surface 3507d. Further, the main vibration direction of the arrow 25a is pressed and supported inside the semi-cylindrical surface 3507d so as to be approximately 45 degrees with respect to the display surface of the GUI display unit 3405, and the vibration component in the direction indicated by the arrow 25b and the arrow 25c are indicated. The vibration components in the direction are configured to be substantially equal. Thus, the user can apply any location from the side semi-cylindrical surface 3507d to the front surface (display surface of the GUI display unit 3405) or the back surface of the mobile phone 3501d on the ear cartilage. In the third modification of the embodiment 39 of FIG. 61 (D), the main vibration direction of the arrow 25a is not limited to about 45 degrees with respect to the display surface of the GUI display unit 3405, but from FIG. 61 (A). Various inclinations can be set as in (C). Furthermore, the holding inclination can be adjusted, and it is possible to provide a service for changing the inclination according to the desire of the user.

  FIG. 62 is a cross-sectional view and a perspective view of essential parts of Example 40 and various modifications thereof according to the embodiment of the present invention, which are configured as mobile phones 3601a to 3601d. In addition, with respect to Example 40 as well, Example 38 shown in FIGS. 58 to 60 except for the arrangement of the cartilage conduction vibration unit 2525 (hereinafter, described as the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 exemplarily) composed of piezoelectric bimorph elements. Therefore, illustrations of parts other than those necessary for the description are omitted, and for the illustrated parts, the same reference numerals are assigned to the common parts, and the description is omitted unless necessary.

  FIG. 62A relates to Example 40 and is a cross-sectional view of the cellular phone 3601a cut from a plane perpendicular to the side surface 3607 and the display surface of the GUI display portion 3405 and viewed from above. As is apparent from the drawing, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is arranged along one side surface 3607 of the mobile phone 3601a as in the modification of the embodiment 38 in FIG. However, in Example 40 of FIG. 62, the main vibration direction (YY ′ direction) of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is not perpendicular to the side surface but is inclined with respect to the side surface 3607 as in Example 39. . In Example 40, the vibrations from the main vibration surfaces on both sides of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 are transmitted to the side surface 3607 and the display surface of the GUI display unit 3405 that are orthogonal to each other.

  Specifically, the casing of the mobile phone 3601a of the fortieth embodiment in FIG. 62A is provided with a first support structure 3600a extending inward from the side surface 3607, and one main vibration surface of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is provided. And a second support structure 3600b extending inward from the housing on the display surface side of the GUI display portion 3405 is provided and is bonded to the other main vibration surface of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525. As a result, the main vibration in the direction indicated by the arrow 25a is decomposed into a vibration component indicated by the arrow 25d and a vibration component indicated by the arrow 25e in the direction orthogonal thereto, and the housing on the display surface side of the side surface 3607 and the GUI display unit 3405, respectively. It is transmitted to the body surface. In this way, the vibrations of the two main vibration surfaces in the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 are disassembled and transmitted in the direction orthogonal to the mobile phone 3601a, and any part of the front, back and side of the mobile phone 3601a is applied to the ear cartilage. Also, the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 can be heard. In Example 40 in FIG. 62A, the first support structure 3600a and the second support structure 3600b are provided so as to sandwich the same portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 from both sides.

  On the other hand, FIG. 62 (B) is a transparent perspective view of the main part of the mobile phone 3601b of the first modification of the embodiment 40 as viewed from the inside. As is apparent from FIG. 62 (B), in the first modified example of the embodiment 40, the first support structure 3600a is attached so that the opposing main vibration surfaces of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 are adhered to the mobile phone 3601b at a position where they are different from each other. And the 2nd support structure 3600b is provided. This facilitates the bonding work of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525, reduces the degree of freedom of vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525, and can efficiently transmit the vibration to the housing of the mobile phone 3601b.

  FIG. 62C is a cross-sectional view of the mobile phone 3601c of the second modification of the embodiment 40 cut from a side surface 3607 and a plane perpendicular to the top surface and viewed from the side. In Example 40 of FIG. 62A, the main vibration direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 was decomposed into vibration components in directions perpendicular to the front surface and the side surface, respectively, but the second example of Example 40 of FIG. In the modification, the main vibration direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is decomposed into vibration components in directions perpendicular to the front surface and the upper surface, respectively.

  Specifically, as is apparent from FIG. 62C, in the second modification of the embodiment 40, the casing of the mobile phone 3601c is provided with a first support structure 3600c extending inward from the upper surface, and the piezoelectric A second support structure 3600d that is bonded to one main vibration surface of the bimorph element 2525 and extends inward from the housing on the display surface side of the GUI display unit 3405 is provided, and is provided on the other main vibration surface of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525. It is glued. As a result, the main vibration in the direction indicated by the arrow 25a is decomposed into a vibration component indicated by the arrow 25f and a vibration component indicated by the arrow 25e in the direction orthogonal to the arrow 25f. Is transmitted to. In this way, the vibrations of the two main vibration surfaces in the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 are disassembled and transmitted in the direction perpendicular to the mobile phone 3601c, and any part of the front, back, top and bottom surfaces of the mobile phone 3601c is used as the ear cartilage. The vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 can be heard even if applied. 62C, the second modification of the embodiment 40 is similar to FIG. 62A, in which the first support structure 3600c and the second support structure are sandwiched between the same portions of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 from both sides. Although the cross-sectional view of the shape provided with 3600d is shown, it may be configured such that the different parts on both sides of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 are bonded as shown in FIG.

  The second modification of the embodiment 40 in FIG. 62 (C) is suitable for listening to sound by attaching the front or back surface of the mobile phone 3601c to the ear cartilage, and in addition to slightly pushing up the upper surface of the mobile phone 3501c. In addition to preventing the display surface from touching the face and getting dirty, it is possible to close the external auditory canal with the tragus by increasing the push-up force on the top surface, facilitating the effect of the ear plug bone. It is also suitable for generating.

  FIG. 63 is a cross-sectional view relating to Example 41 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 3701. In addition, also in Example 41, Example 38 shown in FIGS. 58 to 60 except for the arrangement of the cartilage conduction vibration part 2525 (hereinafter, described as the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 exemplarily) constituted by a piezoelectric bimorph element. Therefore, illustrations of parts other than those necessary for the description are omitted, and for the illustrated parts, the same reference numerals are assigned to the common parts, and the description is omitted unless necessary.

  FIG. 63A is a cross-sectional view of the cellular phone 3701 according to the example 41 cut from a plane perpendicular to the side surface 3707 and the display surface of the GUI display unit 3405 and viewed from above. As is apparent from the drawing, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is disposed along the upper surface of the mobile phone 3701 as in the embodiment 38 in FIG. The main vibration direction (Y-Y ′ direction) of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is a direction perpendicular to the display surface of the GUI display unit 3405. Specifically, the central portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is bonded to the support structure 3700a extending inward from the back surface of the mobile phone 3701, and both end portions of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 are both supported as a free end. To do. As a result, the reaction of free vibration at both ends of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 as indicated by the arrows 25g and 25h is transmitted from the central part of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 to the casing of the mobile phone 3701 through the support structure 3700a. .

  63B is a cross-sectional view of the BB cross section of FIG. 63A viewed from the side of the mobile phone 3701. The piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is supported by the support structure 3700 extending inward from the back surface of the mobile phone 3701. FIG. It is understood that the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is supported and that the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is disposed along the top surface of the mobile phone 3701. As in the embodiment 63, a structure in which a part of the main vibration surface of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is supported inside the casing of the mobile phone 3701 and a part of the main vibration surface is floated to allow free vibration is used. This is suitable for efficiently transmitting the vibration to the mobile phone casing without making an essential change in the acoustic characteristics inherent to the element 2525. The support at the center of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 as in Example 41 is particularly suitable for a piezoelectric bimorph element in which the terminal is located at the center of the element as in Example 32 shown in FIG.

  FIG. 64 shows various modifications of the embodiment 41 of FIG. 63, and the mobile phone 3701 is perpendicular to the side surface 3707 and the display surface of the GUI display unit 3405 in the same manner as FIG. It is a cross-sectional view seen from above by cutting along a plane.

  FIG. 64A shows a first modification of the embodiment 41. In particular, the terminal 2525b of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is located at the end of the element, the center of gravity is unbalanced, and an arrow is connected by electrode connection to the element. This is suitable when the free vibration on the terminal 2525b side indicated by 25g is somewhat restrained compared to the vibration at the complete free end indicated by the arrow 25h. The first modified example in FIG. 64A is obtained by shifting the position of the support structure 3701b to the left in the drawing as compared with the support structure 3700a of the example 41 in FIG. 63 in order to compensate for these imbalances.

  FIG. 64B shows a second modification of the embodiment 41, in which both ends of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 are bonded and supported to a pair of support structures 3700c and 3700d extending inward from the back surface of the mobile phone 3701. Is. This frees the vibration of the central portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 indicated by the arrow 25i, and the reaction of this vibration is transmitted to the housing of the mobile phone 3701 through the support structures 3700c and 3700d.

  FIG. 64C shows a third modification of the embodiment 41, in which the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is supported by the cantilever structure by bonding the terminal 2525b side to the support structure 3700e extending inward from the back surface of the mobile phone 3701. It is a thing. As a result, the reaction of the vibration at the free end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 indicated by the arrow 25h is transmitted to the casing of the mobile phone 3701 through the support structure 3700e.

  FIG. 64D is a fourth modification example of Example 41 in which the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is bonded to the inside of the casing on the back surface of the mobile phone 3701 through a double-sided adhesive sheet 3700f made of an elastic body. . The double-sided adhesive sheet 3700f made of this elastic body is made of an elastic body (silicone rubber, a mixture of silicone rubber and butadiene rubber, natural rubber, or air bubbles) having conductivity from the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 to the housing. Etc., etc., etc. By such elastic bonding, each part of the piezoelectric bimorph obtains a degree of freedom of vibration indicated by arrows 25g, 25h, 25i and the like, and the vibration is transmitted to the casing of the mobile phone 3701 through the double-sided adhesive sheet 3700f.

  Various features of each embodiment described above are not limited to individual embodiments, and can be appropriately replaced or combined with features of other embodiments. For example, the support structure in consideration of the free vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element of the embodiment 41 in FIGS. 63 and 64 is also used in the case where the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 in the embodiment 39 of FIG. 61 and the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 of the embodiment 40 of FIG. Can be adopted. Specifically, the support structure in FIG. 62B has a common point in the sense that the both ends of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 are supported and the central portion is free. In addition to this example, for example, in the 39th embodiment of FIG. 61 and its modification, the entire vibration surface is not bonded to the inside of the inclined side surface, but the support structure 3700a of FIG. It is also possible to provide a similar projecting portion and attach only the central portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 to the both end portions to be free ends. Alternatively, in the embodiment 39 of FIG. 61 and the modification thereof, an elastic body such as the fourth modification of the embodiment 41 of FIG. 64D can be interposed when the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is bonded. .

  The implementation of the features of the present invention described above is not limited to the embodiments in the above-described embodiments, and can be implemented by other embodiments as long as the advantages can be enjoyed. For example, in Embodiment 39 of FIG. 61, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is described as being bonded and supported inside the inclined slope inside the mobile phone, but the specific structure of support is not limited to this. For example, a structure in which a groove is provided on the outer side of the inclined slope and the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is fitted into the groove from the outside may be employed in accordance with Example 31 of FIG.

  FIG. 65 is a cross-sectional view relating to Example 42 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 3801. Note that Example 42 is also shown in FIGS. 58 to 60 except for the arrangement and holding structure of the cartilage conduction vibration unit 2525 (hereinafter, described as the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 exemplarily) constituted by piezoelectric bimorph elements. Since this embodiment is common to Example 38, illustrations other than those necessary for the description are omitted, and for the illustrated portions, the same reference numerals are given to the common portions, and the description is omitted unless necessary.

  FIG. 65A is a cross-sectional view of the cellular phone 3801 of Example 42 cut from a side surface 3807 and a plane perpendicular to the display surface of the GUI display unit 3405 and viewed from above. FIG. 65B is a cross-sectional view of the BB cross section of FIG. 65A viewed from the side of the mobile phone 3701. As is apparent from FIG. 65A, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is arranged along the upper surface of the mobile phone 3801 in the same manner as in the embodiment 38 in FIG. 59A, the embodiment 41 in FIG. The main vibration direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is a direction perpendicular to the display surface of the GUI display unit 3405 as indicated by an arrow 25g. As described above, Example 42 in FIG. 65 is one in which one side of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is supported by a cantilever structure in the same manner as the modification of Example 41 shown in FIG. 64 (C). Thus, the reaction of the vibration at the free end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 indicated by the arrow 25g is transmitted to the casing of the mobile phone 3801.

  65 differs from the modified example of the embodiment 41 shown in FIG. 64C in that the upper corner, which is a portion suitable for being applied to the ear cartilage of the tragus etc. in the housing of the mobile phone 3801. In addition to making the 3824 vibrate particularly efficiently, the upper corner 3824, which is also a part to which a direct impact is easily applied, is prevented from becoming a structure that is vulnerable to a collision. Specifically, as shown in FIGS. 65A and 65B, one end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is formed as a holding end 2525b in a hole in a support structure 3800a extending inward from the side surface 3807 and the upper surface 3807a of the mobile phone 3801. Plugged and held. Note that the holding end 2525b is one end where the terminal 2525b is not provided. In this way, by setting one end where the terminal 2525b is not provided as the holding end 2525b, the support position can be brought close to the upper corner 3824. On the other hand, the other end provided with the terminal 2525b is vibrated as a free end. Note that the terminal 2525b is connected to a circuit 3836 mounted on the housing and a flexible wiring 3836a, and free vibration at the other end where the terminal 2525b is provided is not substantially hindered. The circuit 3836 includes an amplifier for boosting the drive voltage of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525.

  With the above configuration, the reaction of free vibration at the other end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 indicated by the arrow 25g is transmitted from the support end 2525b of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 to the housing of the mobile phone 3801 through the support structure 3800a. . At this time, as described above, the support structure 3800a is configured to extend inward from the side surface 3807 and the upper surface 3807a of the mobile phone 3801 at the upper corner of the housing, so that the reaction of free vibration at the other end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is efficient. Well transmitted to the upper corner 3824. In addition, as described above, since the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is held inside the casing of the mobile phone 3801, the upper corner 3824, which is a part where a direct impact is easily applied, does not become a structure that is vulnerable to collision.

  FIG. 65C shows a first modification of the embodiment 42 in which the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is held so that the main vibration direction is perpendicular to the upper surface 3807a as indicated by the arrow 25j. The rest of the configuration is the same as that of the embodiment 42 shown in FIGS. The first modified example in FIG. 65C is suitable for use in contact with the ear cartilage in such a manner that the upper surface side of the corner 3824 of the mobile phone 3801 is slightly pushed up because there are many vibration components in the vertical direction on the upper surface 3807a. . In addition to preventing the display surface from touching the face and getting dirty even by such use, it is also suitable for easily producing the ear plug bone conduction effect by closing the ear canal with the tragus by increasing the push-up force of the upper surface. . Note that the first modified example in FIG. 65C is similar to the example 42 in FIGS. 65A and 65B, in which the display surface side of the corner 3824 of the mobile phone 3801 is applied to the ear cartilage. Can also be used. In this case as well, the external ear canal can be blocked with the tragus by increasing the force with which the display surface side is pressed against the ear cartilage, and the ear plug bone conduction effect can be easily generated.

  FIG. 65D is a second modification of the embodiment 42, and the main vibration direction is inclined 45 degrees with respect to the upper surface 3807a as indicated by an arrow 25k. As a result, the vibration component is decomposed in the direction perpendicular to the upper surface 3807a and the direction perpendicular to the display surface of the GUI display unit 3405 perpendicular thereto, and the same degree of cartilage is obtained regardless of which direction the upper corner 3824 contacts the ear cartilage. Conductivity can be obtained.

  FIG. 66 is a cross-sectional view related to Example 43 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 3901. Note that Example 43 is also shown in FIG. 58 to FIG. 60 except for the arrangement and holding structure of the cartilage conduction vibration unit 2525 (hereinafter, described as the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 exemplarily) composed of piezoelectric bimorph elements. Since this embodiment is common to Example 38, illustrations other than those necessary for the description are omitted, and for the illustrated portions, the same reference numerals are given to the common portions, and the description is omitted unless necessary.

  FIG. 66A is a cross-sectional view of the cellular phone 3901 according to the forty-third embodiment as cut from a plane perpendicular to the upper surface 3907a and the display surface of the GUI display portion 3405 and viewed from the side. FIG. 66B is a cross-sectional view of the BB cross section of FIG. 66A as viewed from above the mobile phone 3701. In Example 43 of FIG. 66, as in Example 42 of FIG. 65, one end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 where the terminal 2525b is not provided is supported by the cantilever structure as a holding end 2525b. Example 43 differs from Example 42 in that the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is parallel to the side surface of the mobile phone 3901 as in Example 39 and its modification in FIG. 61, as is apparent from FIG. 66 (A). It is a point arranged in The main vibration direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is a direction perpendicular to the display surface of the GUI display unit 3405 as indicated by an arrow 25m.

  Therefore, also in the embodiment 43 of FIG. 66, the upper corner 3924 which is a portion suitable for being applied to the ear cartilage such as tragus among the casing of the mobile phone 3801 vibrates particularly efficiently, and the upper corner 3924 collides with it. It is possible to avoid a weak structure. Specifically, in the same manner as in Example 42, as shown in FIGS. 65A and 65B, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is inserted into the hole of the support structure 3900a extending inward from the side surface and top surface of the mobile phone 3901. One end is inserted and held as a holding end 2525b. Therefore, also in Example 43, the support position can be brought close to the upper corner 3924 by using one end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 not provided with the terminal 2525b as the holding end 2525b. The other points are the same as in Example 42, and thus the description thereof is omitted.

  FIG. 66C shows a first modification of the embodiment 43, in which the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is held so that the main vibration direction is perpendicular to the side surface 3907 as indicated by the arrow 25n. The other configuration is the same as that of the embodiment 43 shown in FIGS. 66 (A) and 66 (B), and a description thereof will be omitted. In the first modified example in FIG. 65C, since there are many vibration components in the vertical leaf direction on the side surface 3907, the side surface of the mobile phone 3801 is applied to the ear cartilage and the face is prevented from touching the display surface of the GUI display portion 3405. Suitable for use. 66C, the display surface side of the mobile phone 3801 is applied to the ear cartilage in the same manner as in Example 43 of FIGS. 66A and 66B. You can also. Also in this case, when the corner 3924 is pressed against the otic cartilage, the external ear canal can be blocked with the tragus by increasing the force, and the effect of the ear plug bone can be easily generated.

  FIG. 66D shows a second modification of the embodiment 43, and the main vibration direction is inclined 45 degrees with respect to the side surface 3907 as indicated by an arrow 25p. As a result, the vibration component is decomposed in the direction perpendicular to the side surface 3807 and the direction perpendicular to the display surface of the GUI display unit 3405 perpendicular thereto, and the same degree of cartilage is obtained regardless of which direction the upper corner 3924 is brought into contact with the ear cartilage. Conductivity can be obtained.

  FIG. 67 is a cross-sectional view regarding Example 44 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 4001. Note that Example 44 is also common to Example 38 shown in FIGS. 58 to 60 except for the structure, arrangement, and holding structure of the cartilage conduction vibration unit 2525 configured by the piezoelectric bimorph element, and therefore, a part necessary for the description. Illustrations other than those are omitted, and for the illustrated parts, the same reference numerals are given to common parts, and the description is omitted unless necessary.

  FIG. 67A is a cross-sectional view (including some conceptual block diagrams) of the cellular phone 4001 according to the embodiment 44 cut from a side surface and a plane perpendicular to the display surface of the GUI display unit 3405 and viewed from above. FIG. 66 is a cross-sectional view that can be understood in the same manner as in Example 42 of FIG. 67B1 and 67B2 are cross-sectional views of main parts when the B1-B1 cross section and the B2-B2 cross section of FIG. 67A are viewed from the side of the mobile phone 4001, respectively. 67C is a detailed cross-sectional view (including a partial conceptual block diagram) of an important part in FIG. 67A. 67B, 67B2, and 67C, portions corresponding to those in FIG. 67A are denoted by the same reference numerals, and description thereof is omitted unless necessary.

  In Example 44 of FIG. 67, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is supported in parallel with the upper surface in the same manner as Example 42 of FIG. 65, but one end side where the terminal 2525b is provided has a cantilever structure. The difference from Example 42 is that the circuit 4036 for driving the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is integrated with the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 and configured as a vibration unit. It should be noted that the upper corner, which is a portion suitable for being applied to the ear cartilage such as a tragus, in the casing of the mobile phone 4001 vibrates particularly efficiently and avoids the upper corner from becoming a structure that is vulnerable to collision. This is the same as Example 42 in that it can be performed.

  More specifically, as shown in FIGS. 67 (A) and 67 (C), the terminal 2525b of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is connected to a circuit 4036 mounted on the terminal 2525b by a wire 4036a. The terminal 2525b side of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 and the circuit 4036 are repackaged with a resin 4025 whose acoustic impedance approximates that of the resin packaging the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525, and are integrated as a vibration unit. Note that a connection pin 4036b protrudes outside from the circuit 4036 through the resin 4025, and is in contact with a control unit / power supply unit 4039 fixed to the housing side of the mobile phone 4001.

  As shown in FIG. 67C, the circuit 4036 includes an amplifier 4036c for boosting the drive voltage of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525, and an adjustment unit 4036d for electrically compensating for variations in the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525. The adjustment unit 4036d performs adjustment so that the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 performs an operation without variation with respect to power supply and control from the control unit / power supply unit 4039. After adjustment, repackaging is performed using the resin 4025. Alternatively, the adjustment operation unit or the adjustment circuit pattern of the adjustment unit 4036d may be repackaged so as to be exposed on the surface of the resin 4025, and adjustment may be performed after assembly.

  67, in the same manner as in Example 42, a support structure 4000a extending inward from the side surface and the upper surface 4007a of the mobile phone 4001 is provided, and a portion of the resin 4025 of the vibration unit formed by repackage in the hole. Is inserted, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is held. As described above, in Example 44, one end side where the terminal 2525b is provided is supported, and one end 2525b where the terminal 2525b is not provided is a free vibration end. Then, the reaction of free vibration at one end 2525b is transmitted from the resin 4025 to the housing of the mobile phone 4001 through the support structure 4000a.

  Various features shown in the embodiments of the present invention can be freely replaced or combined as long as the advantages can be utilized. For example, Example 44 in FIG. 67 supports the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 parallel to the top surface, and the main vibration direction is a direction perpendicular to the display surface of the GUI display unit 3405 as indicated by an arrow 25h. Yes. However, the integrated package structure of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 and the circuit 4036 shown in the embodiment 44 is not limited to the arrangement shown in FIG. 67, and the embodiment 42 shown in FIGS. 65 (C) and 65 (D). This modification can also be adopted in support arrangements such as the embodiment 43 shown in FIGS. 66 (A) to 66 (D) and the modification thereof. The adoption may be performed in accordance with the relationship between FIG. 65A and FIG. 67A. In any case, the terminal 2525b in the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is provided in the same manner as in FIG. One end on the side that is present becomes the support side.

  Also, the support structures 3800a, 3900a, and 4000a in the example 42 to the example 44 in FIG. 67 are not limited to those extending inward from the side surface and the upper surface of the mobile phone 4001, and various support structures are possible. For example, the support structure may be configured to extend from only one of the side surface or the top surface. Furthermore, those extending from either the front or the back, those extending from the front and the top, those extending from the back and the top, those extending from the side and the front, those extending from the side and the back, three surfaces of the top, the side and the front Various structures such as those extending from the back side of the corners are possible as an extension from. In either case, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 or a resin package 4025 integral with the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is provided inside the casing in the vicinity of the corner, thereby preventing the corner from becoming a structure that is vulnerable to collision, The corners can be vibrated efficiently by the reaction of free vibration.

  Further, the various features shown in each embodiment of the present invention are not necessarily unique to each embodiment, and the features of each embodiment are appropriately modified and utilized as long as the advantages can be utilized. Or can be used in combination. For example, in Example 1 of FIG. 1, Example 2 of FIG. 5, Example 3 of FIG. 6, and Example 35 of FIG. 55, two piezoelectric bimorph elements for the right ear and the left ear are provided in the mobile phone, respectively. Provided. However, an example in which a plurality of piezoelectric bimorph elements are respectively provided at a plurality of locations of a mobile phone in order to obtain desired cartilage conduction from a plurality of directions is not limited thereto. On the other hand, in the 39th embodiment of FIG. 61, the 40th embodiment of FIG. 62, the second modification of the embodiment 42 in FIG. 65 (D) and the second modification of the embodiment 43 in FIG. When generating cartilage conduction in multiple directions such as the top and front, the vibration component is divided by making the main vibration direction of one piezoelectric bimorph oblique, but this is the configuration that generates cartilage conduction in multiple directions. It is not limited.

  FIG. 68 is a cross-sectional view of Example 45 according to the embodiment of the present invention, showing another example of a configuration that generates cartilage conduction in a plurality of directions such as the above-described side surface and front surface, and top surface and front surface. It is. Specifically, in the mobile phone 4101a of the embodiment 45 shown in FIG. 68 (A) and the mobile phone 4101b of the modification shown in FIG. 68 (B), one piezoelectric bimorph as shown in the embodiment 40 of FIG. Instead of dividing the vibration component, two piezoelectric bimorph elements are employed following the embodiment 35 of FIG. The piezoelectric bimorph elements 4124 and 4126 are supported on the inner side of the mobile phone casing so as to be different from each other by 90 degrees so that the main vibration directions are parallel to the front and side surfaces, or the front and top surfaces, respectively. Accordingly, cartilage conduction is generated in a plurality of directions such as the side surface and the front surface and the upper surface and the front surface in the same manner as in the embodiment 40 of FIG. Example 45 in FIG. 68 has the same configuration as Example 40 in FIG. 62 except that two piezoelectric bimorph elements are used, so the same parts are denoted by the same reference numerals and the remaining description is omitted. Incidentally, FIGS. 68 (A) and 68 (B) correspond to FIGS. 62 (A) and 62 (C), respectively.

  68 illustrates an arrangement in which the longitudinal directions of the two piezoelectric bimorph elements are parallel to each other, the arrangement of the plurality of piezoelectric bimorphs is not limited to this. For example, it is possible to arrange the two piezoelectric bimorph elements so that the longitudinal directions thereof are orthogonal to each other so that one is along the top surface and the other is along the side surface. Furthermore, the support of the plurality of piezoelectric bimorphs having different main vibration directions is not limited to the inside of the cellular phone case as shown in FIG. 68. For example, Embodiments 30 and 31 shown in FIGS. You may instruct | indicate on the outer side of a housing | casing like a modification.

  FIG. 69 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view related to Example 46 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 4201. In addition, Example 46 is also common to Example 38 shown in FIGS. 58 to 60 except for the arrangement and holding structure of the cartilage conduction vibration unit 2525 configured by the piezoelectric bimorph element, and therefore, the part other than the part necessary for the description is provided. While illustration is omitted, the same reference numerals are given to common parts, and the description is omitted unless necessary.

  FIG. 69A is a perspective view of the mobile phone 4201 of the embodiment 44 as viewed from the front, and elastic bodies that serve as protectors at four corners that are easily exposed to collision when the mobile phone 4201 is accidentally dropped or the like. Portions 4263a, 4263b, 4263c and 4263d are provided. The inner side of the elastic body parts 4263a and 4263b at the two upper corners also serves as a holding part for the piezoelectric bimorph element, and the outer side of the elastic body parts 4263a and 4263b also serves as a cartilage conduction part that contacts the ear cartilage. For this reason, at least the elastic body portions 4263a and 4263b have an elastic material (silicone rubber, a mixture of silicone rubber and butadiene rubber, natural rubber, or air bubbles sealed in the acoustic impedance similar to that of the ear cartilage. A structure, or a structure in which a single air bubble group such as that found in a transparent packing sheet material is separated and sealed with a synthetic resin thin film is employed.

  FIG. 69B is a cross-sectional view of the cellular phone 4201 cut along a plane perpendicular to the front surface and side surfaces along the B1-B1 cut surface in FIG. 69A. As is clear from FIG. 69 (B), both ends of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 are supported by the inside of the elastic body portions 4263a and 4263b. Note that the elastic body portion 4263a indicates the terminal 2525b side of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525, and a flexible wiring 3836a that connects the terminal 2525b and the circuit 3836 passes therethrough.

  The elastic body portions 4263a and 4263b are fixedly supported on the casing of the mobile phone 4201, but due to the elasticity of the elastic body portions 4263a and 4263b, a certain degree of freedom of movement due to vibration is secured at both ends of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525. In addition, the vibration inhibition of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is reduced. Further, the central portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is not in contact with anywhere, and free vibration is possible. The outer sides of the elastic body portions 4263a and 4263b form the outer wall of the corner portion of the mobile phone 4021, which serves as a protector for collision with the outside and also serves as a cartilage conduction portion that contacts the ear cartilage. As a result, for example, as described in the first embodiment in FIGS. 2A and 2B, it is possible to contact the mobile phone for cartilage conduction to either the right ear or the left ear. It becomes. Furthermore, since the acoustic impedance of the casing of the mobile phone 4201 and the elastic body portions 4263a and 4263b are different, the conduction component from the elastic body portions 4263a and 4263b to the casing of the mobile phone 4201 can be reduced, and the elastic body portions 4263a and 4263b Efficient cartilage conduction to the ear cartilage can be realized.

  FIG. 69C is a cross-sectional view of the mobile phone 4201 cut along a plane perpendicular to the front surface and the top surface along a B2-B2 cut surface illustrated in FIG. 69A or 69B. Also from FIG. 69C, the elastic body portions 4263a and 4263b hold the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 and are fixedly supported on the casing of the mobile phone 4201, and the outer side forms the corner outer wall of the mobile phone 4021. It can be seen that it also serves as a protector for collision with the outside and also serves as a cartilage conduction portion that contacts the ear cartilage. As is clear from FIG. 69C, in Example 46, the elastic body portions 4263c and 4263d at the two lower corners function exclusively as protectors and are covered with the casing of the mobile phone 4201. It has become.

  FIG. 70 relates to Example 47 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and FIG. 70 (A) is a perspective view showing a part on the upper end side, and FIG. It is sectional drawing which shows the BB cross section of A). The embodiment 70 is also configured as a mobile phone 4301 and has a structure in which the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is fitted to the side surface of the mobile phone. Since this structure is often in common with Example 30 shown in FIG. 48, common portions are denoted by the same reference numerals and description thereof is omitted. 70, illustration and description of a configuration for inputting an audio signal to the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 are omitted as in FIG.

  The embodiment 47 of FIG. 70 differs from the embodiment 30 of FIG. 48 in the structure of the portion that transmits the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 to the ear cartilage. That is, in the embodiment 47 of FIG. 70, the concave portion 4301a having a slight step (for example, 0.5 mm) is provided on the side surface of the mobile phone 4301, and the vibration surface of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 comes to the bottom of the concave portion 4301a. It is arranged as follows. Although the vibration surface of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 may be exposed at the bottom of the recess 4301a, in Example 47, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is covered with a thin protective layer 4227. The protective layer 4227 is affixed or coated with an elastic material so as not to hinder expansion and contraction of the vibration surface due to vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525.

  With the above structure, the vibration surface of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 can be brought into direct contact with the ear cartilage as much as possible, and the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 can be protected from being damaged by collision with the outside. In other words, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is arranged at the bottom of the recess and is located at a level lower than the outer surface of the mobile phone 4301 housing by a level difference, and even if the side surface of the mobile phone housing collides with the outside, The piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 does not directly collide with the outside. As shown in FIG. 70A, in Example 70, the concave portion 4301a is slightly lowered from the corner on the side surface of the mobile phone 4301 so that the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is not damaged by the collision of the corner. Is provided. Since the ear cartilage is soft, even if the vibration surface of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is arranged at the bottom of the recess 4301a, it is easily deformed at a slight step and touches the vibration surface of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 or its covering surface. Can do.

  Various features shown in each embodiment of the present invention can be freely modified, replaced, or combined as long as the advantages can be utilized. For example, in the embodiment 46 of FIG. 69, the elastic body portions 4263a and 4263b are arranged so as to be symmetric with respect to the center of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525, but the support of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is limited to such an arrangement. Instead, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 may be eccentric so that the center of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is close to one of the opposing corners. For example, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is not completely symmetric with respect to its center, and there is a slight difference in the weight and the degree of freedom of vibration between the side where the terminal 2525b is present and the side where it is not. In addition, a wiring 3836a passes through the elastic body portion 4263a that supports the terminal 2525b side, and leads to the circuit 3836. The configuration in which the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is supported by being eccentric between both corners is effective in compensating for the asymmetry as described above. The lengths of the elastic body portions 4263a and 4263b need to be determined by the length of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 and the width of the casing of the mobile phone 4201. In other words, the elastic body portions 4263a and 4263b each need a length that reaches the both ends of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 from the outer surfaces of both corners of the casing of the mobile phone 4201. The configuration in which the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is eccentrically supported between the two corners is also effective in adjusting the length as described above in consideration of the layout of the mounted parts in the mobile phone. When the elastic body portion 4263a or 4263b becomes long, the elastic body portion 4263a or 4263b is extended inward so as not to contact the inner surface of the housing and reaches the end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525, so that the piezoelectric bimorph element is reached. It is also possible to increase the degree of freedom of vibration at the end of the element 2525.

  71 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view of a modified example of Example 46 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and shows an example of the configuration when the elastic body portion becomes long as described above. That is, as shown in FIG. 71, when the elastic body portions 4263a and 4263b are long, the extension portions 4263e and 4263f are provided by extending the elastic body portions 4263a and 4263b inward so as not to contact the inner surface of the housing 4201, and these extensions are provided. A configuration is employed in which both ends of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 are held by the portions 4263e and 4263f. According to this configuration, since the extension portions 4263e and 4263f are not in contact with the inner surface of the housing 4201, elastic deformation is easy. By holding both ends with the extension portions 4263e and 4263f, the piezoelectric bimorphs can be obtained. The degree of freedom of vibration of the element 2525 can be increased. 71 is the same as that in FIG. 69, the same reference numerals are given to the common parts, and description thereof is omitted.

  Various features shown in each embodiment of the present invention can be freely modified, replaced, or combined as long as the advantages can be utilized. For example, in each of the above-described embodiments, the cartilage conduction vibration source has been described as including a piezoelectric bimorph element. However, unless specifically described as relating to the configuration unique to the piezoelectric bimorph element, the various features of the present invention are not limited to the case where the piezoelectric bimorph element is adopted as the cartilage conduction vibration source, and the electromagnetic vibrator Even when various other elements such as a giant magnetostrictive element are adopted as the cartilage conduction vibration source, the advantages can be enjoyed.

  72 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view regarding Example 48 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 4301. FIG. Example 48 is an example in which an electromagnetic vibrator is employed as the cartilage conduction vibration source in the configuration of Example 46 in FIG. 69. FIG. 72A is a perspective view of the mobile phone 4301 according to the embodiment 48 as viewed from the front, and the appearance is the same as the perspective view of the embodiment 46 in FIG. That is, also in Example 48, elastic body portions 4363a, 4363b, 4363c and 4363d serving as protectors are provided at four corners which are easily exposed to a collision when the mobile phone 4301 is accidentally dropped. The elastic body parts 4263a and 4263b at the two upper corners also serve as a holding part for the cartilage transmission vibration source, and the outside of the elastic body parts 4363a and 4363b also serves as a cartilage conduction part in contact with the ear cartilage. The elastic body portions 4363a and 4363b are elastic materials (silicone rubber, a mixture of silicone rubber and butadiene rubber, natural rubber, or air bubbles similar to those of the ear cartilage, as in the case of Example 46. Or a structure in which a single air bubble group such as that found in a transparent packing sheet material is separated and sealed with a thin film of synthetic resin is employed.

  FIG. 72B is a cross-sectional view of the cellular phone 4301 cut along a plane perpendicular to the front surface and the side surface along a BB cut surface in FIG. As is apparent from FIG. 72B, electromagnetic vibrators 4326a and 4324a are embedded in the elastic body portions 4363a and 4363b, respectively. The main vibration direction is a direction perpendicular to the front surface of the mobile phone 4301 provided with the GUI display unit as indicated by an arrow 25m. The structure in which the cartilage conduction vibration source such as the electromagnetic vibrators 4326a and 4324a is embedded in the elastic body parts 4363a and 4363b has the elastic body parts 4363a and 4363b having the protector function and the cartilage conduction part function as described above. As described in the embodiment, it also serves as a buffer function for protecting the cartilage transmission vibration source from impact.

  As in the embodiment 48 in FIG. 72 (B), the electromagnetic vibrators 4326a and 4324a can be controlled independently in the configuration in which the elastic body portions 4363a and 4363b are provided with separate electromagnetic vibrators 4326a and 4324a, respectively. Accordingly, as in the first embodiment shown in FIGS. 1 to 4, the inclination direction of the mobile phone 4301 is detected by the gravitational acceleration detected by the acceleration sensor, and either of the elastic body portions 4363a and 4363b is applied to the ear. Depending on whether the right or left ear is touched by the corner of the mobile phone as shown in FIG. Can be configured to be turned off. This is the same in the modification described later.

  FIG. 72C is a cross-sectional view of the first modified example of the embodiment 48. Similar to FIG. 72B, the mobile phone 4301 is viewed from the front and the BB cut surface of FIG. It is sectional drawing cut | disconnected by the surface perpendicular | vertical to a side surface. Similarly to the embodiment 48, in the first modification example, electromagnetic vibrators 4326b and 4324b are embedded in the elastic body portions 4363a and 4363b, respectively. However, the main vibration direction is a direction perpendicular to the side surface of the mobile phone 4301 as indicated by an arrow 25n. The other points are the same as in the embodiment 48 of FIG.

  FIG. 72D is a cross-sectional view of the second modified example of the embodiment 48. Similar to FIG. 72B, the mobile phone 4301 is viewed from the front and the BB cut surface of FIG. It is sectional drawing cut | disconnected by the surface perpendicular | vertical to a side. Similarly to the embodiment 48, the second modified example also has electromagnetic vibrators 4326c and 4324c embedded in the elastic body portions 4363a and 4363b, respectively. However, the main vibration direction is inclined 45 degrees from the side surface of the mobile phone 4301 as indicated by an arrow 25p. Therefore, similarly to the second modification of the embodiment 43 in FIG. 66 (D), the vibration component is decomposed in the direction perpendicular to the side surface and the direction perpendicular to the front surface perpendicular thereto, and the elastic body portion 4363a or 4363b. The same degree of cartilage conduction can be obtained by contacting the ear cartilage from any direction. The other points are the same as in the embodiment 48 of FIG.

  FIG. 72E is a cross-sectional view of the third modified example of the embodiment 48. Similar to FIG. 72B, the mobile phone 4301 is viewed from the front and the BB cut surface of FIG. It is sectional drawing cut | disconnected by the surface perpendicular | vertical to a side surface. In the third modification, electromagnetic vibrators 4326d and 4326e and 4324d and 4324e are embedded in the elastic body portions 4363a and 4363b, respectively. The direction of vibration of the electromagnetic transducers 4326d and 4324d is a direction perpendicular to the side surface indicated by the arrow 25d, and the direction of the electromagnetic transducers 4326e and 4324e is a direction perpendicular to the front surface indicated by the arrow 25e. . As a result, in the same manner as in Example 45 shown in FIG. 68, cartilage conduction is generated on the side surface and the front surface from a plurality of different cartilage conduction vibration sources.

  As in the third modification of the embodiment 48 in FIG. 72E, the vibration in the direction perpendicular to the side surface is generated from the electromagnetic vibrator 4324d and the vibration in the direction perpendicular to the front from the electromagnetic vibrator 4324e and the like. In the configuration in which the electromagnetic vibrators 4324d and 4324e having different vibration directions can be controlled independently. Specifically, the inclination direction of the mobile phone 4301 is detected by the gravitational acceleration detected by the acceleration sensor such as the acceleration sensor 49 of the first embodiment shown in FIG. 3, and the elastic body portion 4363b is detected from either the side surface or the front surface. Depending on whether it is applied to the ear, the electromagnetic vibrator that is applied to the ear can be vibrated and the other vibration can be turned off. Such independent control of a plurality of cartilage conduction vibration sources having different vibration directions is not limited to the electromagnetic type vibrator shown in FIG. 72 (D). For example, the piezoelectric bimorph of Example 45 shown in FIG. This is possible even in the case of a configuration employing the elements 4124 and 4126.

  FIG. 73 is an enlarged cross-sectional view of a main part of the embodiment 48 and its modification. 73A is an enlarged view of the elastic body portion 4363b and the electromagnetic vibrator 4324a of FIG. 72B, and particularly shows details of the electromagnetic vibrator 4324a. In the electromagnetic vibrator 4324a, a yoke 4324h holding a magnet 4324f and a central magnetic pole 4324g is suspended in a housing by a corrugation damper 4324i. A top plate 4324j having a gap is fixed to the magnet 4324f and the center magnetic pole 4324g. Thereby, the magnet 4324f, the central magnetic pole 4324g, the yoke 4324h, and the top plate 4324j are integrally movable in the vertical direction as viewed in FIG. 73 relative to the housing of the electromagnetic transducer 4324a. On the other hand, a voice coil bobbin 4323k is fixed inside the housing of the electromagnetic vibrator 4324a, and a voice coil 4323m wound around this enters a gap of the top plate 4323j. In this configuration, when an audio signal is input to the voice coil 4323m, a relative movement occurs between the yoke 4324h and the like and the housing of the electromagnetic vibrator 4324a, and the vibration comes into contact with this via the elastic body portion 4363b. Conducts to the ear cartilage.

  FIG. 73B shows a fourth modification of the embodiment 48, and shows an enlarged view corresponding to FIG. 73A. Since the internal configuration of the electromagnetic vibrator 4324a is the same as that in FIG. 73A, the number of each part is not shown and the description thereof is omitted to avoid complexity. In the fourth modification example in FIG. 73B, a step portion 4401g is provided at a corner portion of the mobile phone 4401, and an elastic body portion 4463b is covered on the outside thereof. A window portion 4401f is provided on the front side of the step portion 4401g, and an electromagnetic vibrator 4324a is bonded to the back side of the elastic body portion 4463b facing the portion of the window portion 4401f. In addition, a buffer portion 4363f made of an elastic body is bonded to the opposite side of the electromagnetic vibrator 4324a. In the normal vibration state, the buffer portion 4363f is provided with a gap so as not to come into contact with the back side of the step portion 4401g. It acts as a cushioning material that prevents further elastic body portion 4463b from being pushed in freely upon contact with. This prevents inconveniences such as the electromagnetic vibrator 4324a peeling off due to the deformation of the elastic body portion 4463b. The buffer portion 4363f also functions as a balancer in a normal vibration state, and can be designed by adjusting its shape and weight so that the acoustic characteristics of the electromagnetic vibrator 4324a are optimized. Further, when the buffer portion 4363f functions only as a balancer, it may be a rigid body instead of an elastic body. Although not shown in FIG. 73 (B), the opposite corner portion (corresponding to the position of the elastic body portion 4363a in FIG. 72 (B)) in the fourth modification of the embodiment 48 is also shown in FIG. B) and the left-right symmetric structure.

  The fourth modification of FIG. 73 (B) is based on the arrangement of electromagnetic vibrators in the direction of FIG. 72 (B). However, the configuration as in the fourth modification is not limited to this, and can be applied to the arrangement of electromagnetic vibrators in various orientations in FIGS. 72 (C) to 72 (E).

  In Example 48 shown in FIGS. 72 and 73A, the elastic body portion 4363b and the electromagnetic vibrator 4324a are configured as replaceable unit parts. When the appearance of the elastic body portion 4363b is damaged due to a collision with the outside, the elastic body portion 4363b and the electromagnetic vibrator 4324a can be exchanged as a unit. This point is the same in the fourth modification of the embodiment 48 shown in FIG. 73B, and the elastic body portion 4463b, the electromagnetic vibrator 4324a, and the buffer portion 4363f are configured as replaceable unit parts. When the appearance of the elastic body portion 4463b is aesthetically damaged, the whole can be replaced as a unit. Such a unit component configuration is a useful feature that coincides with the fact that the elastic body portion 4463b or the like is configured as a protector and is positioned at a corner portion where collision with the outside is expected. In addition, the corner exposed to the collision is also a useful feature that can be labeled as a suitable location for contact for cartilage conduction. Furthermore, the cartilage vibration conduction part is configured as a replaceable unit part, and the structure of the other parts of the mobile phone is basically the same, and the cartilage conduction vibration part with optimal acoustic characteristics according to the age of the user etc. This is also useful for providing a product with attached (for example, the shape and weight of the buffer portion 4363f shown in FIG. 73 (B) adjusted). In addition to the acoustic characteristics, the configuration of other parts of the mobile phone is basically the same, and for example, any of the cartilage conduction vibration parts shown in FIGS. 72 (B) to 72 (E) is adopted according to the user's preference. It is also useful for providing products by changing whether or not to order.

  The specific configuration in which the cartilage conduction vibration source is provided at the corner elastic body is not limited to that illustrated in FIG. 73, and the design can be changed as appropriate. For example, the buffer portion 4363f illustrated in FIG. 73B may be bonded to the back side of the stepped portion 4401g instead of being bonded to the opposite side of the electromagnetic vibrator 4324a. In this case, the buffer portion 4363f is provided with a gap so as not to contact the opposite side of the electromagnetic transducer 4324a in a normal vibration state. In the case where the elastic body portion 4463b can withstand pushing due to a collision with the outside, the buffer portion 4363f may be omitted.

  The various features of each of the embodiments described above are not limited to the above embodiments, and can be implemented in other embodiments as long as the advantages can be enjoyed. Various features of each embodiment are not limited to individual embodiments, and can be appropriately replaced or combined with features of other embodiments. For example, in the above-described embodiment 48 and its modification, an electromagnetic vibrator is adopted as the cartilage conduction vibration portion, and another electromagnetic vibrator that can be independently controlled is provided in the elastic body portion of a different angle. showed that. However, the implementation of the present invention is not limited to this. For example, as described above, even when a piezoelectric bimorph element is used as the cartilage conduction vibration part, the cartilage conduction vibration parts separately provided at different corners can be controlled independently of each other as in the first embodiment of FIG. Can do. In this case, the piezoelectric bimorph element can be provided on the elastic body portion having a different angle according to the 48th embodiment. Conversely, even when an electromagnetic vibrator is employed as the cartilage conduction vibration section, the fourth embodiment in FIG. 7, the fifth embodiment in FIG. 11, the tenth embodiment in FIG. 19, the eleventh embodiment in FIG. As described above, it is also possible to transmit the vibration of one electromagnetic vibrator to the left and right corners. In this case, whether the cartilage conduction vibration part is a piezoelectric bimorph element or an electromagnetic vibrator, the vibration conductor to the left and right corners can be formed of an elastic body in accordance with Example 48. is there. Further, depending on the shape of the electromagnetic vibrator, the both sides of the electromagnetic vibrator may be supported by elastic bodies provided at the left and right corners in accordance with the embodiment 46 and its modification.

  74 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view of Example 49 and its modification according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 4501. FIG. In addition, since Example 49 is common with Example 46 of FIG. 69 except the structure for air conduction generation | occurrence | production switching mentioned later, the same number is attached | subjected and description is used. Specifically, Example 49 is illustrated in FIGS. 74 (A) to 74 (D), of which FIGS. 74 (A) to 74 (C) are FIGS. 69 (A) relating to Example 46. To FIG. 69C. FIG. 74 (D) is an enlarged view of a main part of FIG. 74 (C). FIG. 74 (E) is an enlarged view of a main part relating to a modified example of the embodiment 49.

  As is apparent from the B2-B2 cross-sectional view of FIG. 74C, in Example 49, a transparent resonance box 4563 for generating air conduction is provided so as to cover the display portion 3405. The transparent resonance box 4563 is hollow, and a part of the mobile phone 4501 is provided with an air vent hole inside. Further, since the transparent resonance box 4563 is extremely thin, the user can observe the display unit 3405 through the transparent resonance box 4563. As is clear from FIGS. 74B and 74C, a vibration conductor 4527 slidable in the vertical direction is provided at the central portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525. When the vibration conductor 4527 is at the position shown by the solid line in FIG. 74C, vibration transmission from the central portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 to the transparent resonance box 4563 is interrupted, and the vibration conductor 4527 is 74C, the vibration of the central portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is transmitted to the transparent resonance box 4563 through the vibration conductor 4527 when it is in contact with the upper part of the transparent resonance box 4563. Thus, air conduction is generated from the entire transparent resonance box 4563 and the entire transparent resonance box 4563 becomes a surface speaker. This situation is clearly shown in the enlarged view of the main part of FIG. Note that the vibration conductor 4527 is moved up and down by sliding a manual operation knob 4527a outside the mobile phone 4501 up and down. The manual operation knob 4527a has a click mechanism for determining the upper and lower two positions. Further, the vibration conductor 4527 has a spring property so as to be effectively pressed against the transparent resonance box 4563 when being slid to the position of the broken line.

  As described above, in the state where the vibration conductor 4527 is located at the position indicated by the broken line in FIG. 74C, air conduction is generated from the entire transparent resonance box 4563 and cartilage conduction is generated from the elastic body portions 4263a and 4263b. Accordingly, the user can hear the sound by cartilage conduction by placing the elastic body portion 4263a or 4263b portion on the ear, and whether or not to put an arbitrary portion of the display portion 3405 provided with the transparent resonance box 4563 close to the ear. And you can listen to the sound by airing. In this way, various uses are possible according to the user's preference and situation. On the other hand, in the state where the vibration conductor 4527 is at the position shown by the solid line in FIG. 74D, vibration transmission to the transparent resonance box 4563 is interrupted, and air conduction from the transparent resonance box 4563 can be stopped. The sound can be heard by cartilage conduction while preventing the surroundings from being disturbed and the privacy leaking due to sound leakage due to air conduction in a state where the sound is quiet.

  In a modification of the embodiment 49 in FIG. 74E, vibration transmission from the central portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 to the transparent resonance box 4563 is interrupted by rotating the vibration conductor 4527b. . Specifically, when the vibration conductor 4527 is at the position indicated by the solid line in FIG. 74E, the vibration conductor 4527b is separated from both the central portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 and the transparent resonance box 4563, and the vibration Transmission is cut off. On the other hand, when the vibration conductor 4527 is rotated in the clockwise direction and is at the position indicated by the broken line in FIG. 74E, the vibration conductor 4527b is either the central portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 or the upper portion of the transparent resonance box 4563. Also, the vibration of the central portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is transmitted to the transparent resonance box 4563 through the vibration conductor 4527. The other points are the same as in the embodiment 49 of FIGS. 74 (A) to 74 (D). Note that the vibration conductor 4527b is rotated by rotating a manual operation dial 4527c outside the mobile phone 4501. The manual operation dial 4527c has a click mechanism for determining two rotational positions. The vibration conductor 4527b also has a spring property, and effectively presses the central portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 and the upper portion of the transparent resonance box 4563 when rotated to the position of the broken line.

  Switching between cartilage conduction and air conduction as described above is not limited to the embodiment 49 shown in FIG. 74 and its modifications, and various configurations are possible. For example, in FIG. 74, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 and the transparent resonance box 4563 are fixed, and vibration is interrupted by moving the vibration conductor 4527b therebetween. However, instead of this, it is also possible to intermittently vibrate vibration between at least one of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 and the transparent resonance box 4563 itself. At this time, at least a part of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 or the transparent resonance box 4563 may be moved. Further, in FIG. 74, the case of cartilage conduction plus air conduction and the case of cartilage conduction only (strictly, there are some air conduction components, but for the sake of simplicity, they are referred to as “cartilage conduction only”, the same applies hereinafter). However, instead of this, it is configured to switch between cartilage conduction only and air conduction only, or switch between cartilage conduction plus air conduction and air conduction only. It is also possible to do. FIG. 74 shows an example of manual switching. However, a noise sensor for determining whether the environment is quiet is provided, and the vibration conductor 4527b is automatically driven based on the output of the noise sensor. When the detected noise is below a predetermined level, the cartilage conduction plus air conduction can be automatically switched to cartilage conduction only.

  FIG. 75 is a block diagram relating to Example 50 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 4601. In Example 50, the electromagnetic vibrators 4326d, 4326e, 4324d, and 4324e are based on the configuration of the third modification of Example 48 whose cross section is shown in FIG. The configuration is almost the same as that of the block diagram of FIG. 2 and the electromagnetic vibrator portion is illustrated with a mixture of cross-sectional views. Since the embodiment 50 is configured as described above, in FIG. 75, the same reference numerals are given to the same portions as those in FIG. 72 (E) and FIG. In Example 50, since no receiver is provided in addition to the electromagnetic transducers 4326d, 4326e, 4324d and 4324e, the phase adjustment mixer unit 36, the right ear drive unit 4624, the left ear shown in FIG. The driving unit 4626, the air conduction reduction automatic switching unit 4636, and the electromagnetic vibrators 4326d, 4326e, 4324d, and 4324e constitute a receiving unit (the receiving unit 13 in FIG. 3) in the telephone function unit 45. The embodiment 50 configured as described above is another embodiment relating to the switching between cartilage conduction and air conduction shown in the embodiment 49, and the switching is performed electrically and automatically. Hereinafter, this point will be mainly described.

  As described in FIG. 72 (E), the embodiment 50 of FIG. 75 is configured to generate cartilage conduction from the plurality of different electromagnetic transducers 4326e, 4326d, 4324e, and 4324d on the side and front. A set of electromagnetic transducers 4326d and 4326e embedded in the elastic body portion 4363a is controlled by the left ear driving unit 4626 and the electromagnetic transducers 4324d and 4324e embedded in the elastic body portion 4363a are controlled. The set is controlled by a right ear drive 4624. In such a configuration, as in the first embodiment, the acceleration sensor 49 detects which of the elastic body portion 4363a and the elastic body portion 4363b is in contact with the ear, and the right ear driving portion 4624 and One of the left ear driving units 4626 is turned on and the other is turned off. Accordingly, either one of the set of electromagnetic vibrators 4326d and 4326e and the set of electromagnetic vibrators 4324d and 4324e can vibrate, and the other cannot vibrate.

  75, an environmental noise microphone 4638 for determining whether or not the environment is quiet is further provided. When the noise detected by the environmental noise microphone 4638 is equal to or higher than a predetermined level, the air conduction reduction automatic switching unit 4636 functions in response to a command from the control unit 39 to operate both the electromagnetic vibrators 4326d and 4326e, or the electromagnetic vibration. Both the children 4324d and 4324e are vibrated. On the other hand, in a quiet situation where the control unit 39 determines that the noise detected by the environmental noise microphone 4638 is less than or equal to a predetermined value, only the electromagnetic vibrator 4326d or only the electromagnetic vibrator 4324d is used by the function of the air conduction reduction automatic switching unit 4636. Is vibrated, and the vibrations of the electromagnetic vibrators 4326e and 4324e are stopped. For the purpose of detecting the level of environmental noise, instead of providing a dedicated environmental noise microphone 4638 as shown in FIG. 75, the microphone output in the transmitter 23 of the telephone function unit 45 is diverted. A noise component may be extracted. This extraction can be performed by analyzing the frequency spectrum of the microphone output, using the microphone output when the sound is interrupted, or the like.

  Next, the significance of the above configuration will be described. As described in FIG. 72E, the vibration directions of the electromagnetic vibrators 4326d and 4324d in the embodiment 50 of FIG. 75 are perpendicular to the side surfaces, and the vibration directions of the electromagnetic vibrators 4326e and 4324e are The direction is perpendicular to the front. Since the electromagnetic vibrators 4326e and 4324e vibrate in a direction perpendicular to the front surface where the display unit and the like are arranged, the entire front surface having a large area resonates in the mobile phone 4601, and the side surfaces of the electromagnetic vibrators 4326d and 4324d are The air conduction component becomes larger than vibration. Therefore, in correspondence with Example 49, when both of the electromagnetic vibrators 4326e and 4326d vibrate or when both of the electromagnetic vibrators 4324e and 4324d vibrate, “cartilage conduction plus air conduction” Corresponds to “case”. On the other hand, the case where only the electromagnetic vibrator 4326d vibrates or the case where only the electromagnetic vibrator 4324d vibrates corresponds to the “case of cartilage conduction only”. As described in Example 49, there are some air-conducting components even in the case of “cartilage conduction only”, so this case classification is based solely on the relative comparison of the sizes of the air-conducting components.

  As described above, when both of the electromagnetic vibrators 4326e and 4326d vibrate, or when both of the electromagnetic vibrators 4324e and 4324d vibrate, the user places the elastic body portion 4263a or 4263b portion on the ear. In addition to listening to the sound by cartilage conduction, it is also possible to listen to the sound by air conduction by making an arbitrary part of the front of the mobile phone 4601 close to or touching the ear. In this way, various uses are possible according to the user's preference and situation. On the other hand, when only the electromagnetic vibrator 4326d vibrates, or when only the electromagnetic vibrator 4324d vibrates, the occurrence of air conduction becomes relatively small, and sound leakage due to air conduction particularly in a state where the environment is quiet. Therefore, it is possible to hear sound through cartilage conduction while preventing inconvenience and leakage of privacy. Further, in the embodiment 50, air conduction reduction in a state where the environment is quiet is automatically performed by the functions of the environmental noise microphone 4638 and the air conduction reduction automatic switching unit 4636.

  The embodiment 50 in FIG. 75 is configured using an electromagnetic transducer, but the configuration that electrically and automatically switches between cartilage conduction and air conduction is an electromagnetic transducer as a cartilage conduction vibration source. When, for example, a plurality of independently controllable piezoelectric bimorph elements are provided in different directions as in Example 45 of FIG. 68, these controls are performed in Example 50. It is possible to carry out automatically according to the above. 75, a transparent resonance box 4563 for generating air conduction as in the embodiment 49 of FIG. 74 is provided, and one or both of the electromagnetic vibrator 4326e and the electromagnetic vibrator 4324e are provided as described above. It is also possible to construct such that air conduction is positively generated from the front of the mobile phone 4601 by always contacting the transparent resonance box 4563.

  The various features of each of the embodiments described above are not limited to the above embodiments, and can be implemented in other embodiments as long as the advantages can be enjoyed. Various features of each embodiment are not limited to individual embodiments, and can be appropriately replaced or combined with features of other embodiments. For example, in the present invention, the contact portion with the ear for cartilage conduction is provided at the corner of the mobile phone. This feature is considered for a mobile phone 13 configured as a smartphone as in the fourth embodiment of FIG. 7 (hereinafter referred to as the smartphone 13 for simplicity). As shown in FIG. 7, the smartphone 13 has a large screen 205 having a GUI function on the front surface thereof, and the normal receiver 13 is arranged to be driven to the upper corner of the mobile phone 1. Moreover, since the normal receiving unit 13 is provided in the central portion of the mobile phone 301 unit, when the mobile phone 1 is put on the ear, the display unit 205 hits the cheekbone so that the receiving unit 13 is difficult to approach the ear. At the same time, if the normal receiving unit 13 is pressed strongly against the ear in order to listen well to the other party's voice, the large screen 205 comes into contact with the ear or cheek and is contaminated with sebum. On the other hand, when the right-ear vibration unit 224 and the left-ear vibration unit 226 are disposed at the corners of the smartphone 301 in FIG. 7, the corners of the smartphone 301 become the tragus 32 as illustrated in FIG. It fits in a dent near the ear canal entrance. As a result, the audio output unit of the smartphone 301 can be easily pressed around the ear canal opening, and even when pressed strongly, the large screen 205 can be naturally avoided from coming into contact with the ears or cheeks. Such an arrangement of the audio output unit at the corner of the mobile phone is not limited to the case of cartilage conduction but is useful even in the case of a receiving unit using a normal air conduction speaker. In this case, it is desirable to provide air conduction speakers for the right ear and the left ear at the two corners at the top of the smartphone.

  Moreover, as already described, the conduction of cartilage conduction varies depending on the pressing force applied to the cartilage, and a more effective conduction state can be obtained by increasing the pressing force. This means that if the received sound is difficult to hear, the natural action of increasing the force of pressing the mobile phone against the ear can be used for volume adjustment. If the pressing force is further increased to a state where the ear hole is blocked, the sound volume is further increased by the effect of the ear plug bone. Even if such a function is not explained to the user by an instruction manual, for example, the user can naturally understand the function through natural behavior. Such a merit in use does not employ a cartilage conduction vibration part as an audio output part, and can be realized in a pseudo manner even in the case of a reception part using a normal air conduction speaker. Can be a feature.

  FIG. 76 is a block diagram relating to Example 51 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 4701. In addition, Example 51 does not employ the cartilage conduction vibration unit as the audio output unit as described above, but employs a normal air conduction speaker so that automatic volume control by natural behavior can be realized in a pseudo manner. It is composed. In addition, in order to explain the external arrangement, an overview diagram of the mobile phone is mixed in the block diagram. Most of the block diagram of FIG. 76 is common to the first embodiment of FIG. 3 and most of the overview is common to the fourth embodiment of FIG. I will omit the explanation unless it is. The volume / sound quality automatic adjustment unit 4736, the right ear drive unit 4724, the left ear drive unit 4726, the right ear air conduction speaker 4724a, and the left ear air conduction speaker 4726a illustrated in FIG. 45 constitutes the receiver (in FIG. 3, receiver 13).

  In FIG. 76, the right ear air conduction speaker 4724a of Example 51 is controlled by the right ear driving unit 4724, and the left ear air conduction speaker 4726a is controlled by the right ear driving unit 7526. In the same manner as in Example 50, the acceleration sensor 49 detects which one of the right ear air conduction speaker 4724a and the left ear air conduction speaker 4726a is in contact with the ear, and the right ear drive. One of the unit 4724 and the left ear driving unit 4726 is turned on, and the other is turned off. Accordingly, one of the right ear air conduction speaker 4724a and the left ear air conduction speaker 4726a is turned on and the other is turned off.

  Right ear pressure sensor 4742a and left ear pressure sensor 4742b are provided in the vicinity of right ear air conduction speaker 4724a and left ear air conduction speaker 4726a, respectively. The pressure of the air conduction speaker 4726a that is turned on is detected. Then, the left / right press sensor processing unit 4742 analyzes the detected pressure level and sends volume / sound quality control data to the control unit 39. Based on the volume / sound quality control data, the control unit 39 instructs the volume / sound quality control data automatic adjustment unit 4736 to automatically set the volume of the right-ear drive unit 4724 or the left-ear drive unit 4726 that is turned on. Let them adjust. The volume is basically adjusted so that the volume increases as the pressure increases. If the received sound is difficult to hear, the volume is set to be suitable as a response to a natural action of increasing the force of pressing the mobile phone against the ear.

  To supplement the details of the function of the volume / sound quality control data automatic adjustment unit 4736, in order to avoid an unstable volume change due to a pressure change, first, the volume change responds only to the increase of the pressure and the volume level changes only in the increasing direction. Configured to do. Furthermore, in order to avoid unintentional volume changes, the volume / sound quality control data automatic adjustment unit 4736 responds only when a predetermined press increase continues on average for a predetermined time (for example, 0.5 seconds) or more in response to the volume. Configured to increase. Further, the volume / sound quality control data automatic adjustment unit 4736 is not more than a predetermined pressure (corresponding to a state in which one of the right ear air conduction speaker 4724a and the left ear air conduction speaker 4726a is turned on is separated from the ear). When it is detected that the state that has been lowered to a predetermined time (for example, 1 second) or longer is detected, the sound volume is reduced to the standard state at once. As a result, the user intentionally moves the mobile phone 4701 slightly away from the ear when the volume is increased too much (this also matches the natural operation of moving the sound source away from the ear if the sound is too loud). After resetting to the standard state, the pressing force can be increased again to achieve the desired volume.

  The volume / sound quality control data automatic adjustment unit 4736 can also automatically adjust the sound quality. This function is related to the environmental noise microphone 38 described with reference to FIG. That is, the environmental noise picked up by the environmental noise microphone 38 is waveform-inverted and then mixed by the right-ear vibration unit 24 and the left-ear vibration unit 26 to cancel the environmental noise included in the voice information via the receiver unit 13. To make it easier to hear the voice information of the other party. The volume / sound quality control data automatic adjustment unit 4736 uses this function to turn off the noise canceling function when the pressure is below a predetermined value and turn on the noise canceling function when the pressure is above a predetermined value. Note that the noise canceling function can be increased or decreased stepwise or continuously by adjusting the mixing amount of the environmental noise reversal signal stepwise as well as simply turning on and off. In this manner, the volume / sound quality control data automatic adjustment unit 4736 can automatically adjust not only the volume but also the sound quality based on the press sensor. Note that Example 51 in FIG. 76 is not limited to the case where the right ear audio output unit and the left ear audio output unit are arranged at the corners of the smartphone. It is the Example which shows that it can enjoy even when employ | adopting the receiving part by an air-conducting speaker.

  The various features of each of the embodiments described above are not limited to the above embodiments, and can be implemented in other embodiments as long as the advantages can be enjoyed. Various features of each embodiment are not limited to individual embodiments, and can be appropriately replaced or combined with features of other embodiments. For example, in Example 51 of FIG. 76, it is determined which of the right ear air conduction speaker 4724a and the left ear air conduction speaker 4726a is to be turned on based on the output of the acceleration sensor, but the right ear pressure sensor 4742a and the left ear air conduction speaker 4726a are turned on. The output of the ear pressure sensor 4742b may be used to turn on one of the right ear air conduction speaker 4724a and the left ear air conduction speaker 4726a that corresponds to the one with the larger pressure and turn off the other. .

  Further, in Example 51 of FIG. 76, the right ear air conduction speaker 4724a and the left ear air conduction speaker 4726a and the right ear pressure sensor 4742a and the left ear pressure sensor 4742b corresponding thereto are provided. If it is only for the purpose of automatic volume / sound quality adjustment by, one conventional air-conducting speaker may be provided at the center of the upper part of the mobile phone, and one press sensor may be provided correspondingly. Furthermore, in Example 51 of FIG. 76, cancellation of environmental noise by waveform inversion is shown as a specific configuration of automatic sound quality adjustment by the volume / sound quality control data automatic adjustment unit 4736. However, the configuration is not limited to this configuration. . For example, a volume / sound quality control data automatic adjustment unit 4736 is provided with a filter (for example, a low frequency band cut filter) for cutting environmental noise. When the pressure is below a predetermined value, the filter is turned off. You may comprise so that a filter function may be turned ON. Further, instead of cutting the low frequency region by a filter, the amplification factor in the low frequency region may be reduced (or the amplification factor in the high frequency region is increased). Such filter function or frequency range selective amplification function is not only simply turned on / off, but also by adjusting the filter function or frequency range selective amplification function step by step, environmental noise in stages or continuously according to the pressure. It is also possible to change the reduction capability.

  FIG. 77 is a cross-sectional view related to Example 52 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 4801. In FIG. 77, a cross section of the mobile phone 4801 is shown to explain the support structure and arrangement of the piezoelectric bimorph elements 2525a and 2525b as the cartilage conduction vibration source, and the inside of the cross section regarding the control is not an actual arrangement. Illustrated in block diagram. In addition, this block diagram portion is based on the block diagram of the first embodiment shown in FIG. 3, and the common portions are basically omitted except for those necessary for understanding the mutual relationship. Also in the case shown in the figure, the same parts are denoted by the same reference numerals, and the description is omitted unless necessary.

  77 can be switched between “in the case of cartilage conduction plus air conduction” and “in the case of only cartilage conduction” in the same manner as in Example 49 in FIG. 74 and Example 50 in FIG. It is constructed as a simple example. In addition, the embodiment 52 of FIG. 77 is similar to the embodiment 46 of FIG. 69. The elastic body portion 4863a serving as a protector is provided at four corners that are likely to be exposed to a collision when the mobile phone 4801 is accidentally dropped. , 4863b, 4863c and 4863d. However, the support of the piezoelectric bimorph elements 2525a and 2525b by the elastic body portions 4863a and 4863b is not a double-end support structure, but is supported by a cantilever structure in the same manner as the embodiment 42 of FIG. 65 and the embodiment 43 of FIG. It is a thing. As described above, the embodiment 52 of FIG. 77 is related to the features of the various embodiments described so far, so that the description of the individual features can be understood by the description of the corresponding embodiments. Avoid duplicate explanations unless otherwise noted.

  First, the structure and arrangement of the embodiment 52 shown in FIG. 77 will be described. As described above, the elastic body portions 4863a, 4863b, 4863c and 4863d serving as protectors are provided at the four corners of the cellular phone 4801. . The outer surfaces of the corners of these elastic members are chamfered in a smooth convex shape so as not to cause substantial pain when applied to the ear cartilage. As will be described later in detail, the shape of the corner portion fits suitably to the cartilage around the ear canal and enables comfortable listening by cartilage conduction.

  In the embodiment 52 of FIG. 77, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525b for the right ear and the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525a for the left ear are employed as described above, and are individually controlled in the same manner as the embodiment 1 shown in FIGS. Is possible. The piezoelectric bimorph elements 2525b and 2525a have an appropriate length to obtain a suitable frequency output characteristic. However, in order to arrange these two in a cellular phone 4801 in a compact manner, as shown in FIG. 77, a piezoelectric bimorph for right ear is used. With respect to the element 2525b, the elastic body portion 4863b supports one end of the element 2525b on which the terminal is not provided. On the other hand, with respect to the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525a for the left ear, the elastic body portion 4863a supports one end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525a which is not provided with a terminal. (Note that the vertical and horizontal arrangements of the piezoelectric bimorph elements for the right and left ears may be reversed.) The piezoelectric bimorph elements 2525b and 2525a are each provided with terminals, but flexible leads. Since it is connected to the control unit by a line, it is a free end on the support structure. In this way, the free ends of the piezoelectric bimorph elements 2525b and 2525a vibrate, and the reaction appears on the elastic body portion 4863b and the elastic body portion 4863a, and cartilage conduction can be obtained by bringing the ear cartilage into contact therewith. The main vibration directions of the piezoelectric bimorph elements 2525b and 2525a are directions perpendicular to the paper surface in FIG.

  Next, control of the piezoelectric bimorph elements 2525b and 2525a will be described. The right ear piezoelectric bimorph 2525b supported by the elastic body portion 4863b is driven by the right ear amplifier 4824 via the switch 4824a. On the other hand, the left ear piezoelectric bimorph 2525a supported by the elastic body portion 4863a is driven by the left ear amplifier 4826 via the switch 4826a. The audio signals from the phase adjustment mixer unit 36 are respectively input to the right ear amplifier 4824 and the left ear amplifier 4826. The audio signal to the left ear amplifier 4826 is inverted in waveform by the waveform inversion unit 4836b via the switch 4836a. It is input after being done. As a result, in the state shown in FIG. 77, vibrations whose phases are reversed are conducted from the elastic body portion 4863a and the elastic body portion 4863b to the case of the mobile phone 4801 and cancel each other. The occurrence of air conduction from is virtually eliminated.

  On the other hand, for example, when the right ear cartilage is brought into contact with the elastic body portion 4863b, direct cartilage conduction from the elastic body portion 4863b to the ear cartilage occurs. After reaching the body, it reaches the elastic body portion 4863b and is transmitted to the ear cartilage as cartilage conduction. Therefore, a difference is generated in the intensity of vibration whose phase is reversed, and this difference is transmitted to the ear cartilage without being canceled as the cartilage conduction from the elastic body portion 4863b. The same applies to the case where the left ear cartilage is brought into contact with the elastic body portion 4863a. Therefore, the state shown in FIG. 77 in the embodiment 52 corresponds to the “case of cartilage conduction only” in the embodiment 49 of FIG. 74 and the embodiment 50 of FIG. The air conduction elimination gain adjustment unit 4836c is a left-ear amplifier that minimizes the occurrence of air conduction by canceling vibration from the elastic body part 4863a and the elastic body part 4863b to the casing of the mobile phone 4801 as described above. The gain is adjusted. The switch 4836a, the waveform reversing unit 4836b, and the air conduction elimination gain adjusting unit 4836c as described above may be provided on the right ear amplifier side 4824 instead of being provided on the left ear amplifier side 4826. Alternatively, only the air conduction elimination gain adjustment unit 4836c may be provided on the right ear amplifier side.

  In Example 52 of FIG. 77, an environmental noise microphone 4638 for determining whether or not the environment is quiet is further provided. When the noise detected by the environmental noise microphone 4638 is equal to or higher than a predetermined level, the switch 4836a is switched to the lower side in the drawing in response to a command from the control unit 39. As a result, the audio signal from the phase adjustment mixer unit 36 is transmitted to the left ear amplifier 4826 without waveform inversion. At this time, the vibration conducted from the elastic body portion 4863a and the elastic body portion 4863b to the housing of the mobile phone 4801 is not cancelled, and conversely doubles to generate air conduction from the entire housing surface of the mobile phone 4801. This state corresponds to the “case of cartilage conduction plus air conduction” in Example 49 of FIG. 74 and Example 50 of FIG. 75. Note that this state is suitable for listening to the voice when the mobile phone is released as in the case of a videophone because the air conduction from the entire surface of the housing is doubled. Regardless of the detection of the environmental noise microphone 4638, the switch 4836a is switched to the lower side in the figure by a command from the control unit 39.

  On the other hand, in a quiet situation where the control unit 39 determines that the noise detected by the environmental noise microphone 4638 is less than or equal to a predetermined value, the switch 4836a is switched to the illustrated state in accordance with a command from the control unit 39. As a result, as described above, the vibrations conducted from the elastic body portion 4863a and the elastic body portion 4863b to the casing of the mobile phone 4801 cancel each other, and the occurrence of air conduction substantially disappears. It will be in a state corresponding to.

  In the embodiment 52 of FIG. 77, as in the first embodiment, the acceleration sensor 49 detects which of the elastic body portion 4863a and the elastic body portion 4863b is in contact with the ear, and the control unit 39 It is possible to control the switch 4824a and the switch 4826a by the above control. Then, the operation unit 9 always switches both the switch 4824a and the switch 4826a on regardless of the detection state of the acceleration sensor 49, and one of the switch 4826a and the switch 4826b based on the detection state of the acceleration sensor 49. A one-side on mode in which the other is turned on and the other is turned off can be switched. In the one-side on mode, for example, if the right ear is applied to the elastic body portion 4863b, the switch 4824a is turned on and the switch 4826a is turned off. The opposite is true if the left ear is applied to the elastic body portion 4863a.

  The one-side on mode is further combined with the function of the environmental noise microphone 4638. When the noise detected by the environmental noise microphone 4638 is equal to or higher than a predetermined level, one of the switch 4826a and the switch 4826b is switched based on the detection state of the acceleration sensor 49. Turn on and turn off the other. On the other hand, in a quiet situation where the control unit 39 determines that the noise detected by the environmental noise microphone 4638 is below a predetermined level, both the switch 4824a and the switch 4826a are turned on by a command from the control unit 39 regardless of the detection state of the acceleration sensor 49. At the same time, the switch 4836a is switched to the state shown in the figure so that vibrations conducted from the elastic body portion 4863a and the elastic body portion 4863b to the casing of the mobile phone 4801 cancel each other.

  78 is a perspective view and a sectional view of the embodiment 52 shown in FIG. 77. FIG. 78A is a perspective view of the mobile phone 4801 of Example 52 as viewed from the front, and the outer surfaces of the corners of the elastic body portions 4863a, 4863b, 4863c and 4863d provided as protectors at the four corners of the mobile phone 4801 are shown. The state where it is chamfered so that it may become a smooth convex surface shape is shown. As described above, the outer shape of the corner portion of the mobile phone 4801 prevents substantial pain when the elastic member 4863a or 4863b is applied to the ear cartilage, and the corner portion of the mobile phone 4801. Is suitable for cartilage around the ear canal entrance inside the auricle and enables comfortable listening by cartilage conduction. In addition, the chamfered corners close the ear canal entrance to produce the effect of the ear plug bone, and the audio signal from the mobile phone is enhanced in the ear canal, and the ear canal entrance is closed to Blocking noise makes it easier to hear audio signals under noise.

  78B is a cross-sectional view of the cellular phone 4801 cut along a plane perpendicular to the front surface and the side surface along a B1-B1 cut surface in FIG. 78A. FIG. ) Or FIG. 78B is a cross-sectional view of the cellular phone 4801 cut along a plane perpendicular to the front surface and the top surface along a B2-B2 cut surface shown in FIG. 78 (B). 78B or 78C also shows that the corners of the elastic body portions 4863a, 4863b, 4863c, and 4863d are chamfered so as to have a smooth convex surface. In addition, as indicated by an arrow 25g in FIG. 78B or 78C, the main vibration direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525b is a direction perpendicular to the display surface of the GUI display portion 3405. Further, as shown by an arrow 25m in FIG. 78B, the main vibration direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525a is a direction perpendicular to the display surface of the GUI display portion 3405.

  In the embodiment 52, the switches 4824a, 4826a and 4836a in FIG. 77 are shown as mechanical switch symbols. However, in practice, it is preferable that the switches are constituted by electronic switches. Also, in the example 52, these switches are automatically switched based on the detection results of the acceleration sensor 49 and the environmental noise microphone 4638 except in the case of switching between the both-side on mode and the one-side on mode. However, it may be configured to be manually switched arbitrarily by the operation unit 9. Also, these switches can be omitted as appropriate. For example, if the embodiment 52 is always simplified so as to be in the connection state shown in FIG. 77, the occurrence of air conduction from the entire surface of the housing is substantially eliminated, and the elastic body portion 4863a or the elastic body portion. When 4863b is brought into contact with the ear cartilage, a mobile phone in which cartilage conduction occurs is obtained.

  Various features of each embodiment described above are not limited to individual embodiments, and can be appropriately replaced or combined with features of other embodiments. For example, in Example 52 of FIGS. 77 and 78, a piezoelectric bimorph element is employed as the cartilage conduction vibration source. However, the cartilage conduction vibration source is the Example 48 of FIGS. 72 and 73, or the Example 50 of FIG. Alternatively, another vibrator such as an electromagnetic vibrator as in the embodiment 51 of FIG. 76 may be replaced.

  FIG. 79 is a graph showing an example of actual measurement data of a mobile phone configured based on the embodiment 46 of FIG. The graph of FIG. 79 shows the cellular phone of Example 46 (configuration in which vibration from a vibration source inside the outer wall is transmitted to the outer wall surface) in FIG. 2A or FIG. According to B), the sound in the ear canal at a depth of 1 cm from the ear canal entrance when the outer wall surface at the corner of the mobile phone 4201 is brought into contact with at least a part of the ear cartilage around the entrance canal without contact with the ear ring. The pressure is shown in relation to the frequency. The vertical axis of the graph is the sound pressure (dBSPL), and the horizontal axis is the logarithmic scale frequency (Hz). In addition, the graph shows the contact pressure between the outer wall surface of the corner of the mobile phone 4201 and the cartilage around the ear canal entrance, and the sound pressure in a non-contact state is slightly touched by a solid line (contact pressure 10 weight grams). The sound pressure in the state where the external ear canal is closed by the increase of the contact pressure (the contact pressure of 500 gram) is the sound pressure in the state in which the mobile phone is normally used (the contact pressure is 250 gram), Are shown by two-dot chain lines, respectively. As shown in the figure, the sound pressure is increased by contact at a contact pressure of 10 weight grams from the non-contact state, further increased by increasing the contact pressure to 250 weight grams, and the contact pressure is further increased from this state to 500 weight grams. As a result, the sound pressure further increases.

  As is apparent from the graph of FIG. 79, the outer wall surface of the mobile phone having an outer wall surface and a vibration source arranged on the inner side of the outer wall surface and configured to transmit the vibration of the vibration source to the outer wall surface to the ring. When contacted with at least a part of the ear cartilage around the ear canal entrance without contact, the sound pressure in the ear canal 1 cm behind the ear canal entrance is higher than the non-contact state in the main frequency band of sound (500 Hz to 2300 Hz). ) At least 10 dB. (Compare the non-contact state indicated by the solid line with the state in which the mobile phone indicated by the alternate long and short dash line is normally used.)

  In addition, as apparent from the graph of FIG. 79, when the outer wall surface of the mobile phone is brought into contact with at least a part of the ear cartilage around the ear canal entrance without contact with the ear ring, the contact pressure changes from the ear canal entrance. It can be seen that the sound pressure in the ear canal at a depth of 1 cm changes at least 5 dB in the main frequency band (500 Hz to 2500 Hz) of speech. (Refer to the comparison between the slight contact state indicated by the broken line and the contact state in the normal use of the mobile phone indicated by the alternate long and short dash line.)

  Furthermore, as apparent from the graph of FIG. 79, the external ear canal is closed by contacting the outer wall surface of the mobile phone with at least a part of the ear cartilage around the external ear canal without contacting the ear ring (for example, outside of the tragus). When the outer wall surface of the mobile phone is pressed strongly against the ear canal, the ear canal turns back and closes the ear canal), compared to the non-contact state, the sound pressure in the ear canal is 1 cm behind the ear canal. It can be seen that there is an increase of at least 20 dB in the band (300 Hz to 1800 Hz). (Refer to the comparison between the non-contact state indicated by the solid line and the state where the ear canal indicated by the two-dot chain line is closed.)

  Note that all the measurements in FIG. 79 are in a state where the output of the vibration source is not changed. In addition, the measurement in FIG. 79 is performed in a state where the outer wall surface is in contact with the outer side of the tragus as a state in which the outer wall surface is brought into contact with at least a part of the ear cartilage around the ear canal entrance without contact with the ear ring. In addition, the measurement in the state where the external auditory canal is closed in FIG. 79 is performed by creating a state in which the external auditory canal is folded back by pressing the tragus more strongly from the outside as described above. .

  As described above, the measurement of FIG. 79 is performed in a state where the surface of the outer wall corner portion of the mobile phone of the embodiment 46 shown in FIG. 69 is in contact with the outside of the tragus, but the corner portion of the embodiment 46 is the protector. The elastic body portions 4263a and 4263b are formed of a material different from other portions of the outer wall. And a vibration source is hold | maintained at the inner surface side of the outer wall corner | angular part comprised by the elastic-body parts 4263a and 4263b. In addition, the outer wall corner of the mobile phone is a part that is exposed to an external collision, and even when it is constituted by an elastic body part, it is firmly joined so as not to cause a relative deviation from other parts of the outer wall. Has been.

  Note that the measurement graph of FIG. 79 is merely an example, and there are individual differences when viewed in detail. Further, the measurement graph of FIG. 79 is measured in a state where the outer wall surface is in contact with a small area only on the outer side of the tragus in order to simplify and standardize the phenomenon. However, the increase in sound pressure due to contact also depends on the contact area with the cartilage. If contacted, the increase in sound pressure is further increased. Considering the above, the numerical values shown in the measurement graph of FIG. 79 have generality indicating the configuration of the mobile phone and are reproducible by an unspecified number of subjects. Furthermore, the measurement graph of FIG. 79 is obtained by folding the tragus by increasing the contact pressure by pressing the tragus from outside when closing the ear canal entrance. Similar results are obtained when the inlet is pushed in and closed. 79 is a measurement by holding the vibration source inside the corner of the outer wall as in the mobile phone of Example 46 in FIG. 69, but is not limited to this, and in other examples Is also reproducible. For example, as shown in FIG. 72, there is reproducibility even in a configuration in which the vibration source is held inside the elastic body portions 4363a and 4363b serving as protectors (for example, an embedded configuration).

  In other words, the measurement graph of FIG. 79 has a vibration source disposed on the inner side of the outer wall surface, and the outer wall surface of the mobile phone configured to transmit the vibration of the vibration source to the outer wall surface without contacting the ear ring. When contacted with at least a part of the ear cartilage around the ear canal entrance, the sound pressure in the ear canal 1 cm behind the ear canal is at least within the main frequency band (500 Hz to 2300 Hz) of speech compared to the non-contact state. This is sufficient for understanding the characteristics of the mobile phone itself of the present invention that it increases by at least 10 dB in a part (for example, 1000 Hz).

  Further, the graph of FIG. 79 shows that when the outer wall surface of the mobile phone is brought into contact with at least a part of the ear cartilage around the ear canal entrance without contact with the ear ring, the ear canal 1 cm behind the ear canal entrance due to the increase in contact pressure. It is sufficient for the understanding of the characteristics of the mobile phone itself of the present invention that the sound pressure increases within at least a part (for example, 1000 Hz) of the main frequency band (500 Hz to 2500 Hz) of voice.

  Furthermore, the graph of FIG. 79 shows that when the ear canal entrance is closed by bringing the outer wall surface of the mobile phone into contact with at least a part of the ear cartilage around the ear canal entrance without contacting the ear ring, compared to the non-contact state, It is sufficient for the understanding of the characteristics of the mobile phone itself of the present invention that the sound pressure in the ear canal 1 cm behind the ear canal increases by at least 20 dB in at least a part (for example, 1000 Hz) of the main frequency band (300 Hz to 1800 Hz) of speech. It is a thing.

  Further, the mobile phone of the present invention confirmed by the measurement in the graph of FIG. 79 has the following significance. That is, the present invention has a vibration source disposed on the inner side of the outer wall surface and volume adjusting means, transmits the vibration of the vibration source to the outer wall surface, and transmits the outer wall surface to the ear canal entrance without contact with the ear ring. The present invention provides a mobile phone that listens to sound by contacting at least a part of the ear cartilage around the head, the characteristics of which are defined by the following. That is, in a quiet room with a noise level (A-weighted sound pressure level) of 45 dB or less, the outer wall surface is installed in a non-contact manner near the entrance to the ear canal, and a pure sound of 1000 Hz is generated from the vibration source with a minimum volume. A 1000 Hz narrow band noise (1/3 octave band noise) is generated at a limit level where a 1000 Hz pure tone is masked from a loudspeaker located 1 m away from the ear canal entrance. This is determined by increasing the 1000-Hz narrow-band noise in sequence and determining the magnitude at which the 1000-Hz pure tone is masked and cannot be heard. The 1000 Hz narrow band noise is then raised by 10 dB from the limit level, but according to the mobile phone of the present invention, the volume of the outer wall is brought into contact with at least part of the ear cartilage around the ear canal entrance without contacting the ear ring. A pure tone of 1000 Hz can be heard without changing the adjustment of the adjusting means.

  Furthermore, when the 1000 Hz narrow-band noise is increased by 20 dB from the limit level obtained as described above, according to the mobile phone of the present invention, the outer wall surface is at least one of the ear cartilage around the ear canal entrance without contact with the ear ring. By closing the external ear canal entrance portion in contact with the portion, it is possible to hear a 1000 Hz pure sound without changing the adjustment of the volume adjusting means.

  FIG. 80 is a side view and a cross-sectional view of the ear, showing details of the structure of the ear and the relationship with the mobile phone of the present invention. FIG. 80A is a side view of the left ear 30, and a position 4201a indicated by a one-dot chain line illustrates a state in which a corner of the mobile phone 4201 is in contact with the outside of the tragus. The position 4201a corresponds to the state where the measurement of FIG. 79 is performed. On the other hand, a position 4201b indicated by a two-dot chain line is a state in which the corner of the mobile phone 4201 is in contact with a wider cartilage portion around the entrance portion of the ear canal. At the position 4201b, an increase in sound pressure larger than that shown in FIG. 79 can be realized by contact with the ear cartilage.

  FIG. 80 (B) is a cross-sectional view of the right ear 28, showing a state in which the vibration of the vibration source generated from the corner of the mobile phone 4201 is transmitted to the eardrum 28 a. Note that the mobile phone 4201 in the state of FIG. 80B is brought into contact with a wider cartilage portion around the entrance portion of the ear canal according to the position 4201b of FIG. (Although it is not clear only in the cross-sectional view, in this state, it is assumed that the ear canal entrance is not closed.) The vibration 28b generated from the corner of the mobile phone 4201 is cartilage around the ear canal entrance from the contact portion. Then, air conduction is generated from the cartilage surface of the external auditory canal to the external auditory canal 28c. The air conduction then proceeds into the ear canal 28c and reaches the eardrum 28. Note that air conduction 28d is also generated directly from the corner of the mobile phone 4201, and also proceeds into the ear canal 28c and reaches the eardrum 28. It is only this direct air conduction 28d that the mobile phone 4201 reaches the tympanic membrane 28a without contacting the cartilage.

  Here, it supplements about the frequency characteristic of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 used in Example 46 etc. of FIG. The frequency characteristic of the direct air conduction generation of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 used in the embodiment of the present invention is not flat, and the air conduction generation on the low frequency side is about that on the high frequency side about 1 kHz. The smaller one is adopted. The frequency characteristics regarding the direct air conduction of such a piezoelectric bimorph are well matched with the frequency characteristics in the case where the air is conducted in the ear canal directly from the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 via the cartilage. That is, the sound pressure in the ear canal according to the frequency characteristics in air conduction via cartilage conduction is higher on the low frequency side than on the high frequency side at about 1 kHz. When the piezoelectric bimorph element having the characteristics is used, the frequency characteristics of the sound that reaches the eardrum as a result of both complementing each other approaches to flat. As described above, in the present invention, the cartilage conduction vibration source employs an air conduction generation frequency characteristic that is opposite to the frequency characteristic in cartilage conduction.

  This will be specifically described with reference to FIG. 79 which is actually measured data of the embodiment 46 of FIG. The graph of FIG. 79 shows the sound pressure level by applying a sine wave at the same voltage while changing the frequency to the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 having the structure shown in FIG. The non-contact sound pressure shown indicates substantially the frequency characteristics of air conduction generated from the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525. That is, as is clear from the solid line in the graph of FIG. 79, the frequency characteristic of air conduction generated by the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is not flat. For example, when attention is paid to a band of about 100 Hz to 4 kHz, the low frequency region ( For example, the sound pressure is relatively low at 200 Hz to 1.5 kHz, and the sound pressure is high mainly at a high frequency region (for example, 1.5 kHz to 4 kHz). (Note that since the sound pressure measured in FIG. 79 is the sound pressure in the ear canal 1 cm behind the ear canal entrance, it is considered that the effect of the sound pressure enhancement effect by the bare ear gain is seen at 2.5 kHz to 3.5 kHz. Even if this is subtracted and interpreted, it is clear that the sound pressure is relatively higher in the high frequency region than in the low frequency region.) Thus, even when viewed from FIG. 79, the implementation of FIG. It can be seen that the frequency characteristics of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 used in Example 46 and the like are not flat, and the occurrence of air conduction on the low frequency side is relatively smaller than that on the high frequency side at about 1 kHz.

  Next, in the graph of 250 g in the normal contact state shown by the one-dot chain line in FIG. 79, a significant increase in sound pressure is recognized from around several hundred Hz on the low frequency region side than 1 kHz, compared with the non-contact state. It continues to at least about 2.5 kHz. Therefore, regarding the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 which is the same vibration source, a clear difference in the frequency characteristics of the sound measured in the ear canal is observed between air conduction via cartilage conduction and direct air conduction. (That is, the air pressure via cartilage conduction has a large increase in sound pressure especially from several hundred Hz to 2.5 kHz compared with direct air conduction.) As a result, a graph of 250 g in a normal contact state indicated by a one-dot chain line in FIG. As described above, in the case of air conduction via cartilage conduction, the sound pressure in the ear canal results in the frequency characteristics of the sound reaching the tympanic membrane being relatively flat compared to the case of direct air conduction indicated by a solid line.

  Further, in 500 g of the external ear canal closed state indicated by a two-dot chain line in FIG. 79, a significant increase in sound pressure is recognized from several hundred Hz to 1 kHz due to the ear plug bone conduction effect, and for the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 which is the same vibration source, The difference in frequency characteristics is clearly different from that in the normal contact state of 250 g and the non-contact state. In addition, since the bare ear gain disappears in 500 g in the closed ear canal state shown by the two-dot chain line, the result of disappearance of the effect of the sound pressure peak from 2.5 kHz to 3.5 kHz recognized in the open ear canal state appears. It is considered a thing.

  FIG. 81 is a block diagram of Example 53 according to the embodiment of the present invention. Example 53 is configured as 3D television viewing glasses 2381 capable of listening to stereo audio information in the same manner as Example 25 in FIG. 38, and forms a 3D television viewing system together with 3D television 2301. In the same manner as in Example 25, the vibration of the right ear cartilage conduction vibration portion 2324 disposed on the right temple portion 2382 is transmitted to the outside of the right ear root cartilage via the contact portion 2363 and the left ear The vibration of the left ear cartilage conduction vibration portion 2326 arranged in the vine portion 2384 is transmitted to the outside of the left ear root cartilage via the contact portion 2364. Since the embodiment 53 has a lot in common with the embodiment 25, common portions are denoted by common numbers, and further description is omitted unless necessary. Note that although not shown in FIG. 81, the internal configuration of the 3D television 2301 is the same as that shown in FIG.

  In addition, Example 53 of FIG. 81 is the same structure as Example 46 of FIG. 69 as cartilage conduction vibration part 2324 for right ears and cartilage conduction vibration part 2326 for left ears similarly to Example 25 of FIG. The piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is used. That is, the right ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 2324 and the left ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 2326 exhibit direct air conduction frequency characteristics that are opposite to the frequency characteristics in cartilage conduction, and have a low frequency around 1 kHz. The air conduction on the side is relatively smaller than that on the high frequency side. Specifically, the right-ear cartilage conduction vibration portion 2324 and the left-ear cartilage conduction vibration portion 2326 employed in the embodiment 53 of FIG. 81 have an average air conduction output from 500 Hz to 1 kHz, and 1 kHz to 2.5 kHz. The difference in average air conduction output is 5 dB or more different from an average normal speaker designed assuming air conduction, and exhibits an undesirable frequency characteristic as a normal speaker.

  The embodiment 53 shown in FIG. 81 differs from the embodiment 25 shown in FIG. 38 in that the frequency characteristic correction section 4936 is used when the right ear cartilage conduction vibration section 2324 and the left ear cartilage conduction vibration section 2326 are driven. It is a point to do through. The frequency characteristic correcting unit 4936 is provided with a cartilage conduction equalizer 4938 that corrects the frequency characteristic of the sound pressure that is air-conducted in the ear canal in consideration of the frequency characteristic peculiar to cartilage conduction so as to approach flat. The cartilage conduction equalizer 4938 basically corrects the frequency characteristics of the drive signals to the right ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 2324 and the left ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 2326, but the right ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 2324 and the left ear It can also be used to individually correct the variation in the cartilage conduction vibration portion 2326 for use. The frequency characteristic correcting unit 4936 is further provided with a cartilage conduction low-pass filter (for example, cutting 10 kHz or more) for cutting high frequencies. This is because the right-ear cartilage conduction vibration portion 2324 and the left-ear cartilage conduction vibration portion 2326 in Example 53 have shapes that do not cover the ears, and thus prevent unpleasant air conduction divergence to the outside. The characteristics of the low-pass filter are determined in consideration of not cutting a frequency band advantageous for cartilage conduction (for example, 10 kHz or less). As an audio device, it is disadvantageous in terms of sound quality to cut an audible range (for example, 10 kHz to 20 kHz) and higher frequency range. It is configured so that the function of the cartilage conduction low-pass filter can be manually turned off.

  FIG. 82 is a block diagram of Example 54 according to the embodiment of the present invention. The embodiment 54 is configured as a mobile phone 5001 in the same manner as the embodiment 4 of FIG. Since the embodiment 54 has a lot in common with the embodiment 4, the common parts are given the same numbers, and the description is omitted unless necessary. 82 uses the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 having the same structure as that of the embodiment 46 of FIG. 69 as the vibration source of the cartilage conduction vibration unit 228, similarly to the embodiment 54 of FIG. That is, the vibration source of the cartilage conduction vibration unit 228 exhibits a direct air conduction frequency characteristic that is opposite to the frequency characteristic in cartilage conduction, and the air conduction on the low frequency side is relatively relative to about 1 kHz. The smaller one is used on the high frequency side. Specifically, in the piezoelectric bimorph element employed in Example 54 of FIG. 82, the difference between the average air conduction output from 500 Hz to 1 kHz and the average air conduction output from 1 kHz to 2.5 kHz is the same as in Example 52. However, it is 5 dB or more different from an average cellular phone speaker designed for air conduction, and exhibits frequency characteristics that are undesirable for a normal speaker.

  The embodiment 54 of FIG. 82 differs from the embodiment 4 of FIG. 8 in that the cartilage conduction low-pass filter 5040 for cutting high frequencies when driving the piezoelectric bimorph element of the vibration source of the cartilage conduction vibration unit 228 as described above. (For example, cut at 2.5 kHz or higher) and a cartilage conduction equalizer 5038. Similarly to the embodiment 53, the cartilage conduction equalizer 5038 corrects the frequency characteristic of the sound pressure that is air-conducted in the ear canal in consideration of the frequency characteristic peculiar to the cartilage conduction so as to approach flat. Since the sound signal sent through the cartilage conduction equalizer 5038 has been corrected for the frequency characteristic in consideration of the frequency characteristic peculiar to cartilage conduction, the sound signal to the speaker 51 for the video phone on the premise of occurrence of direct air conduction. And have different frequency characteristics.

  The cartilage conduction equalizer 5038 of the embodiment 54 further uses the correction frequency characteristic for the frequency characteristic in the normal contact state when the pressing force sensor 242 detects a state in which the ear hole is blocked and the ear plug bone conduction effect is generated. To automatically switch to the frequency characteristic of the state where the ear plug effect is generated. The difference in frequency characteristic correction that is switched at this time corresponds to, for example, the difference between the one-dot chain line (normal contact 250 g) and the two-dot difference line (the ear canal closure 500 g) in FIG. Specifically, the low frequency range is not over-emphasized when the ear plug bone conduction effect occurs, and the frequency characteristic is corrected to compensate for the disappearance of the naked ear gain due to the closure of the ear canal, Relieves the change in sound quality with or without the ear plug bone conduction effect.

  The cartilage conduction low-pass filter 5040 in the embodiment 54 is intended to protect the privacy by preventing the sound in the band attached to the ear from leaking to the outside, and is particularly useful when quiet. Such characteristics of the cartilage conduction low-pass filter 5040 are determined in consideration of not cutting a frequency band (for example, 2.5 kHz or less) in which the sound pressure enhancement effect due to contact with the ear cartilage is significant. Cell phone audio is originally cut at 3kHz or more, but it uses a band of several hundreds of Hz to 2.5kHz, which has a high sound pressure enhancement effect due to cartilage conduction, even without a bare ear gain, and is unique to cartilage conduction. The above-mentioned privacy protection can be rationally achieved by cutting the frequency of 2.5 kHz or more outside the band where the noise occurs. As described above, the effect of the cartilage conduction low-pass filter 5040 is particularly important at the time of silence. Therefore, it can be turned on and off manually, or an environment noise microphone 4638 in the embodiment 50 of FIG. It is desirable to configure it to turn on automatically. In the configuration in which the on / off can be manually performed, when the cartilage conduction equalizer 5038 is used for the frequency characteristics in the state where the ear plug bone conduction effect is generated, it is assumed that the noise is large. If it is turned on, it is forcibly turned off.

  The implementation of various features of the present invention shown in the above embodiments is not limited to the above embodiments. For example, in the above-described Example 53 and Example 54, when the frequency characteristic of the final air conduction that has passed through cartilage conduction is close to flat, the occurrence of air conduction having a frequency characteristic different from the normal air conduction frequency characteristic is generated. Although a cartilage conduction vibration source and a cartilage conduction equalizer are used in combination, one of them can be omitted. For example, when a cartilage conduction vibration source that matches well with the frequency characteristics of cartilage conduction is used, the cartilage conduction equalizer can be omitted. On the other hand, as the cartilage conduction vibration source, the one with the frequency characteristic that causes the occurrence of air conduction according to the normal air conduction speaker is adopted, and the frequency characteristic of the final air conduction after cartilage conduction is flattened. It is also possible to have a configuration in which the functions for achieving the above are concentrated on the cartilage conduction equalizer.

  FIG. 83 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view related to Example 55 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 5101. Since Example 55 is common to Example 46 shown in FIG. 69 except for the holding structure of the cartilage conduction vibration part 2525 constituted by a piezoelectric bimorph element and the addition of a T coil described later, the same reference numerals are given to the common parts. The description is omitted unless it is necessary.

  First, the holding structure of the cartilage conduction vibration part 2525 in Example 55 will be described. As is apparent from the perspective view of FIG. 83A, cartilage conduction portions 5124 and 5126 made of a hard material are provided at the left and right corners of the mobile phone 5101. As the cartilage conduction portions 5124 and 5126, for example, ABS resin, fiber reinforced plastic, fine ceramic with high toughness, and the like are suitable. Elastic bodies 5165b and 5165a such as vinyl and urethane are interposed between the cartilage conduction portions 5124 and 5126 and the casing of the mobile phone 5101, and function as vibration isolating materials and buffer materials.

  Further, as is apparent from FIGS. 83B and 83C, the cartilage conduction portions 5124 and 5126 have a structure that holds the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 inside thereof. The piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 has a holding structure that does not directly contact the casing of the mobile phone 5101 due to the intervention of the elastic bodies 5165b and 5165a. Thus, the vibration energy of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is concentrated on the cartilage conduction parts 5124 and 5126 so as not to be dispersed in the casing of the mobile phone 5101.

  Further, as indicated by a broken line in FIG. 83A, a T-coil 5121 is disposed inside the upper center of the mobile phone 5101 in the embodiment 55. The T coil 5121 is used to transmit sound information by electromagnetic induction to a hearing aid provided with a corresponding T coil. The relationship between the transmission of sound information by the T coil and the transmission of sound information by cartilage conduction will be described later.

  FIG. 84 is a block diagram of the embodiment 55 shown in FIG. 83. The same parts as those in FIG. Also, the configuration of the block diagram of FIG. 84 has many common points with the block diagram of the embodiment 54 in FIG. 82, and since these can be used, the same numbers are assigned to the common configurations and the description is omitted. .

  As described above, the embodiment 55 has the T coil 5121, and when the user of the mobile phone 5101 wears the hearing aid equipped with the T coil, the sound information is transmitted to the hearing aid by electromagnetic induction by the T coil 5121. can do. Some hearing aids equipped with a T-coil can turn on and off the T-coil function, and when the T-coil is turned on, some hearing aids can be turned on and off. Corresponding to this, in the mobile phone 5101 of the 55th embodiment, it is possible to select whether or not the T-coil 5121 is caused to function by turning on and off the switch 5121a in response to the operation of the operation unit 9. A switch 5121b for forcibly turning off the cartilage conduction vibration unit 228 including the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is provided in conjunction with selection of ON of the T coil 5121.

  As already described, even when the cartilage conduction is plugged in the ear, air conduction is generated inside the ear canal with the effect of the ear plug bone conduction. As a result, even when the ear canal is blocked by a hearing aid, sound can be heard by cartilage conduction using the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 as a vibration source without turning on the T coil. Cartilage conduction is basically caused by bringing the cartilage conduction part 5124 or 5126 into contact with the ear cartilage, but by bringing the cartilage conduction part 5124 or 5126 into contact with the hearing aid, the vibration is conducted to the ear cartilage around the hearing aid. It is also possible by generating air conduction in the ear canal. Further, depending on how the cartilage conduction portion 5124 or 5126 is applied, contact with both the ear cartilage and the hearing aid occurs, and air conduction can be generated in the external auditory canal in the above-described coexistence state. Thus, the mobile phone of the present invention can be used by a hearing aid user even when the T-coil is turned off.

The switch 5121b prevents the above-described cartilage conduction from occurring simultaneously when the T coil is caused to function by turning on the switch 5121a, thereby preventing a sense of incongruity as compared with listening to sound by a normal T coil. This is to prevent power consumption due to unnecessary cartilage conduction during coil operation. In order to prevent the interlocking off of cartilage conduction when the T-coil is turned on due to an erroneous operation from being confused with a failure, the T-coil is normally turned on in the operation menu of the operation unit 9 displayed on the display unit 205. Preferably, the menu is not displayed, and the T-coil is not turned on unless the operation unit 9 is intentionally operated by following a predetermined procedure.

  FIG. 85 is a side view for explaining the distribution of vibration energy in the mobile phone according to the above-described embodiment 55, and since there are many parts common to FIG. To do. As shown in FIG. 83, the cartilage conduction portions 5124 and 5126 directly holding the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 are held in the casing of the mobile phone 5101 through the elastic bodies 5165b and 5165a. Accordingly, the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is effectively conducted to the ear cartilage from the cartilage conduction portions 5124 and 5126, and the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is not directly in contact with the casing of the mobile phone 5101. It is difficult to communicate. That is, the vibration energy of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is concentrated on the cartilage conduction parts 5124 and 5126 and is not dispersed in the casing of the mobile phone 5101.

Specifically, since vibration energy is concentrated on the cartilage conduction portions 5124 and 5126, the vibration acceleration and amplitude at the positions (1) and (2) on the housing surface of the mobile phone 5101 are the largest, At a position (3) between the cartilage conduction portions 5124 and 5126 in the casing of the mobile phone 5101, the vibration acceleration and amplitude are slightly reduced. Then, the vibration acceleration and amplitude on the housing surface of the mobile phone 5101 decrease as the distance from the positions (1) and (2) increases in the order of the position (4) and the position (5). For example, the vibration acceleration and amplitude on the surface of the casing of the mobile phone 5101 at the position (5) separated from the positions (1) and (2) by 5 cm or more are ¼ of the vibration acceleration and amplitude on the surfaces of the cartilage conduction portions 5124 and 5126. Or less (25% or less). FIG. 85A shows a state in which a suitable cartilage conduction is obtained by placing the mobile phone 5101 having such a vibration distribution on the right ear, and FIG. 85B is the same when the mobile phone 5101 is placed on the left ear 30. The state which has obtained the suitable cartilage conduction is shown.

  The characteristic that the vibration energy for cartilage conduction as described above concentrates on the contact assumed portion of the ear canal with the ear cartilage is not limited to the embodiment 55 shown in FIG. 83 to FIG. It also appears in some of the examples. For example, in Examples 1-3, 11-14, 29-33, 35, 36, 42-44, 46-50, 52, 55, the vibration acceleration or vibration amplitude in the contact assumption portion is far from the contact assumption portion. This is an example that is larger than the vibration acceleration or vibration amplitude in the portion, and particularly in the configurations of Examples 29, 30 to 33, 42 to 43, 46 to 50, 52, and 55 as described later. For the reason described later, the vibration acceleration or the amplitude of vibration monotonously decreases as the distance from the contact assumption portion increases with the contact assumption portion as a center.

  In the present invention, the contact assumed portion for concentrating vibration energy for cartilage conduction does not protrude from the housing and does not take a shape that hinders the use of the mobile phone. Furthermore, the contact assumption portion is located at a position deviating from the vertical central axis and the horizontal central axis of the housing, and is suitably arranged for contact with the ear cartilage at the entrance to the ear canal. Specifically, the contact assumption portion is in a corner portion of the mobile phone or an upper side portion or a side portion near the corner portion. In other words, the arrangement described above provides a suitable configuration in which the outer wall surface is brought into contact with at least a part of the ear cartilage around the ear canal entrance without contact with the ear ring.

  As described above, according to the present invention, vibration energy can be concentrated not only in the embodiment 55 shown in FIGS. 83 to 85 but also in other embodiments in the contact assumed portion of the ear canal with the ear cartilage. When this feature is classified, first of all, in Example 29, Example 30, Modification Example 2 of Example 31, Example 32, Example 33, and Example 55, the contact assumption part and the mobile phone casing are This is an example in which this is realized by isolating with an elastic body. Secondly, in Example 29, Example 30, Example 32, and Example 33, vibration energy is concentrated on the contact assumed part by avoiding the main vibration direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element and supporting it on the mobile phone casing. It is an example. Third, Example 30, Example 31, and Example 47 are examples in which vibration energy is concentrated on the contact assumed part by reducing the contact area between the contact assumed part and the mobile phone casing that supports the contact assumed part. . Fourthly, in Examples 42 to 44, Example 46 and their modifications, Examples 48 to 50, Example 52, and Example 55, the holding position of the vibrator is limited to the vicinity of the contact portion. This is an example in which vibration energy is concentrated on the contact assumed portion. Fifth, Example 46 and its modified examples, Examples 48 to 50, Example 52, and Example 55 can be made into a contact assumption part by making the material of the contact assumption part different from the cellular phone housing. This is an example of concentrating vibration energy. It should be noted that, as is clear from the overlapping examples in the above classification, it is possible to actually employ a combination of a plurality of features classified above.

The various features of the present invention are not limited to the above embodiments. For example, as a modification of the embodiment 55, a hole larger than the cross section of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is formed in each of the elastic bodies 5165b and 5165a whose cross section is shown in FIG. It can also be configured to hold 5124 and 5126. In this case, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is not in direct contact with the elastic bodies 5165b and 5165a, and vibration energy of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is prevented from being distributed to the casing of the mobile phone 5101 via the elastic bodies 5165b and 5165a. It becomes possible to do.

Further, the above embodiment 55 has a structure for transmitting vibrations at both ends of one piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 to the left and right cartilage conduction portions 5124 and 5126 in the same manner as the embodiment 46 shown in FIG. Implementation of features such as Example 55 is not limited to this. For example, the holding structure of the embodiment 55 of FIG. 83 may be applied to a structure in which one side of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is supported by a cantilever structure as in the embodiment 42 of FIG. Further, in the configuration employing the right-ear piezoelectric bimorph element 2525b and the left-ear piezoelectric bimorph element 2525a as in the embodiment 52 of FIG. 77, when these are supported by the cantilever structure, the implementation of FIG. The holding structure of Example 55 may be applied.

As already described, the right ear and left ear cartilage conduction vibrators can be independently controlled as in the first to third embodiments in FIGS. 1 to 7 and the fifth embodiment in FIG. 77. The vibration of the vibrating part that is not in contact with the ear cartilage can be stopped. In this case, in FIG. 85A showing the state where the cartilage conduction portion 5124 is applied to the right ear 28, the vibration energy distribution when the vibration of the cartilage conduction portion 5126 is stopped is the vibration acceleration and amplitude at the position (1). The vibration acceleration and amplitude decrease in the order of position (3), position (2), position (4), and position (5). On the other hand, in FIG. 85B showing the state where the cartilage conduction portion 5126 is applied to the left ear 30, the distribution of vibration energy when the vibration of the cartilage conduction portion 5124 is stopped is the vibration acceleration at the position (2) and the vibration acceleration. The amplitude is the largest, and then the vibration acceleration and amplitude decrease in the order of position (3), position (1), position (4), and position (5).

  The present invention can be applied to a mobile phone.

2525 Cartilage conduction vibration source 5101 Outer surface 5124, 5126 Cartilage contact part 3405 Cartilage non-contact part 5165a, 5165b Anti-vibration material 5121 T coil 239 Control part

Claims (6)

  A cartilage conduction vibration source for transmitting vibration for cartilage conduction to the ear cartilage and generating air conduction sound as sound information in the ear canal; a T coil for transmitting sound information to the hearing aid by electromagnetic induction; And a control unit that does not vibrate the cartilage conduction vibration source when a coil is used.   2. The switch according to claim 1, further comprising switching means for switching the T coil from a non-use state to a use state, wherein the control unit controls the cartilage conduction vibration source not to vibrate in conjunction with the switching of the switching means. The listed mobile phone.   A display unit, wherein the switching means is an operation menu of the operation unit displayed on the display unit, and is used for using the T coil unless the operation unit is intentionally operated by following a predetermined procedure. The mobile phone according to claim 2, wherein the operation menu is configured not to appear on the display unit.   4. A cartilage conduction equalizer that is unique to sound information that vibrates the cartilage conduction vibration source and is not used for sound information transmission to the T-coil. mobile phone.   5. The cartilage conduction vibration source transmits vibration for the cartilage conduction to the ear cartilage through contact with the hearing aid when the T-coil is not used. The mobile phone described in 1.   The cartilage conduction vibration source transmits vibrations to the cartilage conduction portions at both corners of the upper portion of the mobile phone, and the T coil is disposed between the cartilage conduction portions at both corners of the mobile phone. The mobile phone according to any one of claims 1 to 5.